Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE UNIVERSAL

Return to Occult Library Index

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

in the waters and the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy that can permeate every aspect of our being. a very special spirituality witchcraft and wicca (one of the major forms of witchcraft)

the oceans, bringer of dreams* pass the crystal through the incense, saying: enter through this fragrance, the compassion and understanding of gabriel, truth-bringer and clarion of hope* hold the crystal high in the air over the child or their symbol and circle it deosil, saying: endow, o gabriel [name the child] that he/she may speak always wise words and gentle counsel, drawn from the depths of the universal well of wisdom* place this crystal in the dish with the crystal quartz and blow out first the michael and then the gabriel candle, sending the light to the child. leave the incense to burn. again, spend a quiet but joyful hour* on the third day at the same hour, light the first two candles and then the red samael candle and some dragon's blood incense* take a bloodstone and pass it t

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

e, it is lit by the symbolic rose of our order in the center of the first heptagonal ceiling. in the midst of the tomb stands a circular altar with these devices and descriptions on it: a.g.r.c, ad gloriam roseae crucis, a.c.r.g, ad crucis rosae gloriam. hoc universal compendium unius mihi sepulchrum feci 'unto the glory of the rose cross i have constructed this tomb for myself as a compendium of the universal unity' 19 "within the next circle is written: hwchy mihi omnia 'hwchy is all things to me' in the center are four figures of the \ybwrk enclosed within circles surrounded by the following four inscriptions and each distinguished by the circular altar one of the letters of the tetragrammaton: y, lion, nequaquam vacuum 'nowhere a void' h, eagle, libertas evangelii 'liberty of the gospe

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

ue. this has always been my first and foremost declaration with regards to the first church of satan and what it means to be a satanist. creation the universe comes from the one (ain or no-thing) and returns to it. the first cause is not an explosion like the so-called big bang, but the emergence of chaos and order. people often ask "how can satan be the exception to every rule, the dissonance in the universal, the rebel of the cosmos, the rock cast in the still pond and still represent nature's balance factor" simply put, satan, the male principle, is chaos personified. babalon, the female principle, is order personified. these principles combine, divide and subdivide as the universe expands. these divisions create primary forms which help the co-creators weave the fabric of the universe

ne, divide and subdivide as the universe expands. these divisions create primary forms which help the co-creators weave the fabric of the universe. the process is reminiscent of the way cells divide and multiply in our own bodies. during the contraction phase, the primary forms rejoin the source as the two principles begin to reconcile and recombine, realizing perfection as one (big crunch. since the universal constant is change, a thing which is perfected cannot stand and so, another expansion occurs and a new universe is formed. this process continues ad infinitum. all creatures on the wheel of life evolve gradually, as do the souls which inhabit these forms. all life springs from the dark mother, babalon, for she is the life giver, nurturer, sustainer. the role of satan is architect, bu

wn image. the gods of different cultures are similar because they share our human qualities and are projections of our own divinity. it was as if you were standing in a darkened room with a bright halo emanating from behind your head- you point to the shadow cast in front of you and exclaim "i see saint peter. or satan" so the deities we give prayers and thoughts to become part of the tapestry of the universal unconscious and attach themselves to various archetypes, which are impersonal. what i am saying is, archetypes are also a natural conduit to the daemonic resonance we spoke of. and so, when a religious person tells me they prayed to mother mary and received an inspirational message in a dream which helped change the course of their life, i simply smile and nod. when daemons walk amon

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

t he saw a banker's clerk descending from a bus. he looked again, and saw it was a hippopotamus' everyone who has done any scientific investigation knows painfully how every observation must be corrected again and again. the need of yoga is so bitter that it blinds us. we are constantly tempted to see and hear what we want to see and hear (19) it is therefore incumbent upon us, if we wish to make the universal and final yoga with the absolute, to master every element of our being, to protect it against all civil and external war, to intensify every faculty to the utmost, to train outselves in knowledge and power to the utmost; so that at the proper moment we may be in perfect condition to fling ourselves up into the furnace of ecstasy which flames from the abyss of annihilation. love is th

he universe; it is the trance of sorrow that has determined one to undertake the task of emancipation. this is the energising force of law; it is the rigidity of the fact that everything is sorrow which moves one to the task, and keeps one on the path. 9. the next planet is jupiter. this planet is in many ways the opposite of saturn; it represents expansion as saturn represents contraction; it is the universal love, the selfless love whose object can be no less than the universe itself. this comes to reinforce the powers of saturn when they agonise; success is not for self but for all; one might acquiesce in one's own failure, but one cannot be unworthy of the universe. jupiter, too, represents the vital, creative, genial element of the cosmos. he has ganymede and hebe to his cupbearers. t

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

viding the sacred from the profane, or the lower from the higher. in western mysticism, once more we learn that the middle grade initiation is called hodos camelioniis, the path of the chameleon. there is here evidently an illusion to this same mystery. we also learn that the middle stage in alchemy is when the liquor becomes opalescent. finally, we note among the visions of the saints one called the universal peacock, in which the totality is perceived thus royally appareled. would it were possible to assemble in this place the cohorts of quotation; for indeed they are beautiful with banners, flashing their myriad rays from cothurn and habergeon, gay and gallant in the light of that sun which knows no fall from zenith of high noon! yet i must needs already have written so much to make cle

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

se of the mediaeval tradition that by steeping horsehair a snake is produced, and the snake is the hieroplyphic representation of semen, particularly in gnostic and egyptian emblems. the meaning of the chapter is quite clear; the whole race-consciousness, that which is omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, is hidden therein. therefore, except in the case of an adept, man only rises to a glimmer of the universal consciousness, while, in the orgasm, the mind is blotted out. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 26 [27] 9 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-eta theta the branks being is the noun; form is the adjective. matter is the noun; motion is the verb. wherefore hath being clothed itself with form? wherefore hath matter manifested itself in motion? answer not, o silent one! for there

lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 35 the sodom-apple is an uneatable fruit found in the desert [37] 14 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-delta onion-peelings book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 36 the universe is the practical joke of the general at the expense of the particular, quoth frater perdurabo, and laughed. but those disciples nearest to him wept, seeing the universal sorrow. those next to them laughed, seeing the universal joke. below these certain disciples wept. then certain laughed. others next wept. others next laughed. next others wept. next others laughed. last came those that wept because they could not see the joke, and those that laughed lest they should be thought not to see the joke, and thought it safe to act like frater perdurabo. bu

of "the purloined letter) but this is a more serious piece of psychology. in one's book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 37 advance towards a comprehension of the universe, one changes radically one's point of view; nearly always it amounts to a reversal. this is the cause of most religious controversies. paragraph 1, however, is frater perdurabo's formulation of his perception of the universal joke, also described in chapter 34. all individual existence is tragic. perception of this fact is the essence of comedy "household gods" is an attempt to write pure comedy "the bacchae" of euripides is another. at the end of the chapter it is, however, seen that to the master of the temple the opposite perception occurs simultaneously, and that he himself is beyond both of these. an

a-lambda-omicron-sigma. this chapter is quite clear, but one my remark in the last paragraph a reference to the nature of samadhi. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 39 as man loses his personality in physical love, so does the magician annihilate his divine personality in that which is beyond. the formula of samadhi is the same, from the lowest to the highest. the rosy-cross is the universal key. but, as one proceeds, the cross becomes greater, until it is the ace, the rose, until it is the word [41] 16 kappa-epsilon-alpha-lambda-eta iota-sigma the stag-beetle death implies change and individuality if thou be that which hath no person, which is beyond the changing, even beyond changelessness, what hast thou to do with death? the bird of individuality is ecstasy; so also

r free on: www.abika.com 40 in love the individuality is slain; who loves not love? love death therefore, and long eagerly for it. die daily [42] commentary( iota-sigma) this seems a comment on the previous chapter; the stag-beetle is a reference the kheph-ra, the egyptian god of midnight, who bears the sun through the underworld; but it is called the stag-beetle to emphasise his horns. horns are the universal hieroglyph of energy, particularly of phallic energy. the 16th key of the tarot is "the blasted tower. in this chapter death is regarded as a form of marriage. modern greek peasants, in many cases, cling to pagan belief, and suppose that in death they are united to the deity which they have cultivated during life. this is "a consummation devoutly to be wished (shakespeare. book of li

t the distinction is obvious to any clear thinker, though not altogether so the frater p. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 47 [49] 20 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa samson the universe is in equilibrium; therefore he that is without it, though his force be but a feather, can overturn the universe. be not caught within that web, o child of freedom! be not entangled in the universal lie, o child of truth! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 48 [50] commentary( kappa) samson, the hebrew hercules, is said in the legend to have pulled down the walls of a music-hall where he was engaged "to make sport for the philistines, destroying them and himself. milton founds a poem on this fable. the first paragraph is a corollary of newton's first law of moti

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

manifestation is in characteristic metallic qualities. this need not be a chemical substance at all in the ordinary sense of the word. the elixir of life will similarly consist of a living organism capable of growth, at the expense of its environment; and of such a nature that its "true will" is to cause that environment to serve it as its means of expression in the physical world of human life. the universal medicine will be a menstruum of such subtlety as to be able to penetrate all matter and transmute it in the sense of its own tendency, while of such impartial purity as to accept perfectly the impression of the will of the alchemist. this substance, properly prepared, and properly charged, is able to perform all things soever that are physically possible, within the limits of the pro

e's immediate desire. one must go steadily through all possible pylons. frater perdrabo was very unfortunate in not having magical teachers to explain these things to him. he was rather encouraged in unsystematic working. very fortunate, on the other hand, was he to have found a guru who instructed him in the proper principles of the technique of yoga, and he, having sufficient sense to recognize the universal application of those principles, was able to some extent to repair his original defects. but even to this day, despite the fact that his original inclination is much stronger towards magick than towards mysticism, he is much less competent in magick<
ions of the tao with the yin and yang" an account of the cosmic process: corresponding to the stanzas of dzyan in another system. unpublished "liber xxx "liber librae" an elementary course of morality suitable for the average man. equinox i, p. 17 "liber xxxiii" an account of a. a. first written in the language of his 217 period by the councillor von eckartshausen and now revised and rewritten in the universal cipher. equinox i, p. 4 "liber xxxvi. the star sapphire" an improved ritual of the hexagram. liber cccxxxiii (the book of lies, p.p. 46& 7, and appendix vi of this book "liber xli. thien tao" an essay on attainment by the way of equilibrium. knox om pax, p. 52 "liber xliv "the mass of the phoenix" a ritual of the law. liber cccxxxiii (the book of lies, pp. 57-7, and appendix vi in th

on. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. 1. the order of the star called s. s. is, in respect of its existence upon the earth, an organized body of men and women distinguished among their fellows by the qualities here enumerated. they exist in their own truth, which is both universal and unique. 230 they move in accordance with their own wills, which are each unique, yet coherent with the universal will. they perceive (that is, understand, know, and feel) in love, which is both unique and universal. 2. the order consists of eleven grades or degrees, and is numbered as follows: these compose three groups, the orders of the s. s, of the r. c, and of the g. d. respectively "the order of the s. s" ipsissimus. 10 degree= 1square magus. 9 degree= 2square magister templi. 8 degree= 3s

ght hand and the cup in her left. the "priest "presents the lance which she kisses eleven times. she then holds it to her breast while the "priest "falling at her knees, kisses them, his arms stretched along her thighs. he remains in this adoration while the deacon intones the collects. all stand to order, with the dieu garde, that is: feet square, hands, with linked thumbs, held loosely. this is the universal position when standing, unless other direction is given" 352 v. of the office of the collects which are eleven in number (the sun) the deacon. lord visible an sensible of whom this earth is but a frozen spark turning about thee with annual and diurnal motion, source of light, source of life, let thy perpetual radiance hearten us to continual labour and enjoyment; so that as we are co

d, let him choose one of the forces which determined his will, and trace out that in similar fashion; and let this process be continued for many days until the interdependence of all things is a truth assimilated in his inmost being. 420 30. this being accomplished, let him trace his own history with special reference to the causes of each event. and in this practice he may neglect to some extent the universal forces which at all times act on all, as for example, the attraction of masses, and let him concentrate his attention upon the principal and determining or effective causes. for instance, he is seated, perhaps, in a country place in spain. why? because spain is warm and suitable for meditation, and because cities are noisy and crowded. why is spain warm? and why does he wish to medit

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

hers of the past! the taoist doctrine, in particular, is most precise and most emphatic on this point; indeed, it may seem to some of us to overshoot the mark; for nothing is permissible in that scheme but frictionless adjustment and adaptation to circumstance "benevolence and righteousness" are actually deprecated! that any such ideas should ever have existed (says lao-tse) is merely evidence of the universal disorder. taoist sectaries appear to assume that perfection consists in the absence of any disturbance of the stream of nescience; and this is very much like magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 53 the buddhist idea of nibbana. we who accept the law of thelema, even should we concur in this doctrine theoretically, cannot admit that in practice the plan would wo

c is not 51 obsessed by the will-to-die. it is a difficult business, no doubt, to magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 91 get any fun out of existence; but at least it is not impossible. in other words, he implicitly denies the fundamental proposition that existence is sorrow, and he formulates the essential postulate of the white school of magick, that means exist by which the universal sorrow (apparent indeed to all ordinary observation) may be unmasked, even as at the initiatory rite of isis in the ancient days of kehm. there, a neophyte presenting his mouth, under compulsion, to the pouting buttocks of the goat of mendez, found himself caressed by the chaste lips of a virginal priestess of that goddess at the base of whose shrine is written that no man has lifted

ng as such? i suppose so. then, what about a spot of pithy paradox for a change? why should the classes want to act as classes? it's obvious "union is strength" the worst fifteen can do more with a football than the best opposing team of one- excuse my irish! magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 265 well, that tortoise is that elephant based upon? why, still obviously, upon the universal sense of individual weakness. we all want a big bruvver to tell of him! hence the gods and the classes. it's fear at the base of the whole pyramid of skulls. how right politicians are to look upon their constituents as cattle! anyone who has any experience of dealing with any class as such knows the futility of appealing to intelligence, indeed to any other qualities than those of br

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

as written "father, if it be thy will, let this cup pass from me" and again "can ye drink of the cup that i drink of" and it is also the cup in the hand of our lady babalon, and the cup of the sacrament. this cup is full of bitterness, and of blood, and of intoxication. the understanding of the magus is his link with the invisible, on the passive side. his will errs actively by opposing itself to the universal will. his understanding errs passively when it receives influence from that which is not the ultimate truth. in the beginning the cup of the student is almost empty; and even such truth as he receives may leak away, and be lost. they say that the venetians made glasses which changed colour if poison was put into them; of such a glass must the student make his cup. very little experie

chemistry, or mathematics. the idea of organization is the first step, that of interpretation the second. the master of the temple, whose grade corresponds to binah, is sworn to "interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with his soul" 85 but even the beginner may attempt this practice with advantage. either a fact fits in or it does not; if it does not, harmony is broken; and as the universal harmony cannot be broken, the discord must be in the mind of the student, thus showing that he is not in tune with that universal choir. let him then puzzle out first the great facts, then the little; until one summer, when he is bald and lethargic after lunch, he understands and appreciates the existence of flies! this lack of understanding with which we all begin is so terrible, so

o make the sword the sole or even the principal weapon, have only destroyed themselves, not by the destruction of combination, but by the destruction of division<magus is to destroy his partial thought by uniting it with the universal thought, not to make a further breach and division in the whole> weakness overcomes strength. the most stable political edifice of history has been that of china, which was founded principally on politeness; and that of india has proved strong enough to absorb its many conquerors<brahmin caste is not so strict as that of the "heaven-born (indian civil service> the swor

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

privilege. 18 chapter xvi the withdrawal to the root. 1. emptiness must be perfect, and silence made absolute with tireless strength. all things pass through the period of action; then they return to repose. they grow, bud, blossom and fruit; then they return to the root. this return to the root is this state which we name silence; and this silence is witness of their fulfilment. 2. this cycle is the universal law. to know((and acquiescence in) it is the part of intelligence; to ignore it((or to rebel against it) bringeth folly of action, whereof the end is madness. to know it bringeth understanding and peace; and these lead to the identification of the self with the not-self. this identification maketh man a king; and this kingliness groweth unto godhood. that godhood beareth fruit in the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

th day the zro began to disintegrate. the magicians then began to seek a means of making this state permanent. but in this they failed* so that knives had always to be replaced twice weekly; but in the course of their failures they discovered the infinitely more valuable eighth and ninth stages of zro. tradition has preserved a hint of their efforts in alchemy with its problems of the fixation of the universal mercury, the secret of perpetual motion, and 'potable gold--the universal medicine. it has been theoretically determined towards the end of the tenth state, that zro should be a solid, but whether this was confirmed is beyond my knowledge. to return to the main magical theory, the quintessence, said they, or universal substance (which some strove to identify with hyle, others with th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

'good' or 'bad' in the matter; it is the enthusiastic energy of union, as betokened by the disengagement of heat, light, electricity, or music, and the stability of the resulting compound, that sanctifies the act. note also that the utmost external joy in any phenomenon is surpassed a millionfold by the internal joy of the realization that self-fulfilment in the sensible world is but a symbol of the universal sublimity of the formula "love under will" the last two sentences demand careful attention. there is an apparent contradiction with verses 59, 60. we must seek reconcilement in this way: do not imagine that any king can die (v.21) or be hurt (v.59; strife between two kings can therefore be nothing more than a friendly trial of strength. we are all inevitably allies, even identical in

d he must be raised again incorruptible. al iii,60 "there is no law beyond do what thou wilt" the new comment there are of course lesser laws than this, details, particular cases, of the law. but the whole of the law is do what thou wilt, and there is no law beyond it. this subject is treated fully in liber cxi aleph, and the student should refer thereto. far better, let him assume this law to be the universal key to every problem of life, and then apply it to one particular case after another. as he comes by degrees to understand it, he will be astounded at the simplification of the most obscure questions which it furnishes. thus he will assimilate the law, and make it the norm of his conscious being; this by itself will suffice to initiate him, to dissolve his complexes, to unveil himsel

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

ight hand and the cup in her left. the priest presents the lance, which she kisses eleven times. she then holds it to her breast, while the priest, falling at her knees, kisses them, his arms stretched along her thighs. he remains in this adoration while the deacon intones the collects. all stand to order, with the dieu garde, that is, feet square, hands, with linked thumbs, held loosely. this is the universal position when standing, unless other direction is given. v of the office of the collects which are eleven in number the sun the deacon: lord visible and sensible of whom this earth is but a frozen spark turning about thee with annual and diurnal motion, source of light, source of life, let thy perpetual radiance hearten us to continual labour and enjoyment; so that as we are constant

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

t with their ordinary life; and their further plans will be explained fully as opportunity permits. any person desirous of entering into the communication with the a. a. may do so by addressing a letter to the chancellor of the order, at the offices of this paper. 3 an account of a. a. first written in the language of his period by the councillor von eckartshausen and now revised and rewritten in the universal cipher 5 a. a. official publication in class c. issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 o.s.v. 6= 5 n.s.f. 5= 6 6 illustration opposite to this page: a collotype in gray-black on an embossed inset rectangle. this is a figure in neophyte robe, face forward. the figure is vertical, frontal with hood down and triangle atop forehead. left arm hangs down vertically. right hand with index finger to l

the interior truths of the sanctuary were taken into every nation, and modified symbolically according to their customs, capacity for instruction, climate, and receptiveness. so that the external types of every religion, worship, ceremonies and sacred books in general have more or less clearly, as their object of instruction, the interior truths of the sanctuary, by which man will be conducted to the universal knowledge of the one absolute truth. the more the external worship of a people has remained united with the spirit of esoteric truth, the purer its religion; but the wider the difference between the symbolic letter and the invisible truth, the more imperfect has become the religion. 9 finally, it may be, the external form has entirely parted from its inner truth, so that ceremonial o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ddi, hb:tzaddi-final 28 7 xviii 100 q hb:qof 29 8 xix 200 r hb:resh 30 9 xx 300 sh hb:shin 31 the animal soul hb:shin hb:peh hb:nun 10 xxi 400 th hb:taw 32 400 hb:taw 32bis 300 hb:shin 31bis_ weh note: in the above, col xviii. head has been corrected and col. xvii, item 2 has been corrected- all typo's in original. note additionally that col. xviii, item 1 "the self" is not the separate self, but the universal self, not distinct in traditional qabalah from the single divinity. the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p.'s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in a lifetime, satisfied as himself was_ in a sense_ with his own progress, it was yet not by t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

50 p.m. the cry of the 20th aethyr, which is called khr the dew that was upon the face of the stone is gone, and it is become like a pool of clear golden water. and now the light is come into the rosy cross. yet all that i see is the night, with the stars therein, as they appear through a telescope. 41 and there cometh a peacock into the stone, filling the whole aire. it is like the vision called the universal peacock, or, rather, like a representation of that vision. and now there are countless clouds of white angels filling the aire as the peacock dissolves. now behind the angels are archangels with trumpets. these cause all things to appear at once, so that there is a tremendous confusion of images. and now i perceive that all these things are but veils of the wheel, for they all gather

s thrice 31, and in them are set the two eyes of horus (ayin means an eye) for, if it were not so, the arrow could not pierce the rainbow, and there could be no poise in the balance, and the great book should never be unsealed. but this is she that poureth the water of life upon her head, whence it floweth to fructify the earth. but now the whole aethyr is the most brilliant peacock blue. it "is" the universal peacock that i behold. 118 and there is a voice: is not this bird the bird of juno, that is an hundred, and thirty, and six? and therefore is she the mate of jupiter.20 and now the peacock's head is again changed into a woman's head sparkling and coruscating with its own light of gems. but i look upwards, seeing that she is called the footstool of the holy one, even as binah is calle

e seventeenth key of the tarot, as the star of mercury. and the light of it cometh from the path of aleph. and the letter cheth is also involved in the interpretation of this star, and the paths of h and vau are the separations which this star unites. and in the heart of the star is an exceeding splendour- a god standing upon the moon, brilliant beyond imagining. 123 it is like unto the vision of the universal mercury. but this is the fixed mercury, and h and vau are the perfected sulphur and salt. but now i come into the centre of the maze, and whirling dust of stars and great forgotten gods. it is the whirling svastika which throws off all these things, for the svastika is in aleph by its shape and number, and in beth by the position of the arms of the magician, and in gimel because of t

n the womb of its mother, that art not yet ready for the light. and the vision overcometh me. my sense is stunned; my sight is blasted; my hearing is dulled. and a voice cometh: thou didst seek the remedy of sorrow; therefore all sorrow is thy portion. this is that which is written "god hath laid upon him the iniquity of us all" for as thy blood is mingled in the cup of babalon, so is thine heart the universal heart. yet is it bound about with the green serpent, the serpent of delight. it is shown me that this heart is the heart that rejoiceth, and the serpent is the serpent of death for herein all the symbols are interchangeable, for each one containeth in itself 135 its own opposite. and this is the great mystery of the supernals that are beyond the abyss. for below the abyss, contradict

is the mystery of iniquity, that there was ever a beginning at all. and this magus casteth forth, by the might of his four weapons, veil after veil; a thousand shining colours, ripping and tearing the aethyr, so that it is like jagged saws, or like broken teeth in the face of a young girl, or like disruption, or 144 madness. there is a horrible grinding sound, maddening. this is the mill in which the universal substance, which is ether, was ground down into matter. the seer prayeth that a cloud may come between him and the sun, so that he may shut out the terror of the vision. and he is afire; he is terribly athirst; and no help can come to him, for the shew-stone blazeth ever with the fury and the torment and the blackness, and the stench of human flesh. the bowels of little children are

ves of vesica piscis, but turned round. and a voice comes: how can that which is buried in the pyramids behold that which descendeth unto its apex? again it comes to me, without voice: therefore is motherhood the symbol of the masters. for first they must give up their virginity to be destroyed, and the seed must lie hidden in them until the nine moons wax and wane, and they must surround it with the universal fluid. and they must feed it with blood for fire. then is the child a living thing. and afterwards is much suffering and much joy, and after that are they torn asunder, and this is all their thank, that they give it to suck. all this while the vision in the shew-stone stays as it was, save that the lightning grows more vehement and clear; 156 and behind the vesica piscis is a black c

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

selves, visible to the material eye as it were bars of shining blackness deeper than the night. i then consecrated myself to the operation; cutting the tonsure upon my head, a circle, as it were to admit the light of infinity: and cutting the cross of blood upon my breast, thus symbolising the equilibration of and the slaying of the body, while loosing the blood, the first projection in matter of the universal fluid. the whole formulating the ankh the key of life! i gave moreover the signs of the grades from 0 0 to 7 4 then did i take upon myself the great obligation as follows: i. i, o.m.&c. a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted serv

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ed from the earnest works as easily as a "bart's" student can sort hair-restoring pamphlets and blackhead eradicators from lectures and essays by lister and m ller. thus frenziedly, at the age of twenty-two, p. set out on the quest of the philosopher's stone. visita interiora terrae rectificando invenies occultam lapidem veram medicinam; this is indeed the true medicine of souls; and so p. sought the universal solvent vitriolum, and equated the seven letters in vitriol, sulphur, 235 and mercury with the alchemical powers of the seven planets; precipitating the salt from the four elements- subtilis, aqua, lux, terra; and mingling flatus, ignis, aqua, and terra, smote them with the cross of hidden mystery, and cried "fiat lux" youth strides on with hasty step, and by summer of this year- 189

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

experiencing a dhyana it is necessarily single. certain mystical methods may teach us to retain the image; but the criterion of true dhyana is the singleness, so totally opposed as it is to the vague and varying phantoms of the "astral plane" the new consciousness resulting from the combination is, too, always a simple one. even where it is infinitely complex, as in atmadarshana or the vision of the universal 65 peacock, its oneness is the truer of these two contradictory truths. so for the matter of time and space. all time is filled; all space is filled; the phenomenon is infinite and eternal. this is true even though its singleness makes the duration of the phenomenon but one minimum cogitabile. in short, it is experienced in some other kind of time, some other kind of space. there is

th "thee" for "me" and "me" for "thee) there as i stood, a mask of solitude hiding a face wried as a satyr's, rolled that ocean into space. xvii then did i build an altar on the shore of oyster-shells, and ringed it round with star-fish. thither a green flame i bore of phosphor foam, and strewed the ground with dew-drops, children of my wand, whose core was trembling steel electric that made spin the universal wheel. xviii with that a goat came running from the cave that lurked below the tall white cliff. 98 thy name! cried i. the answer that gave was but one tempest-whisper "if" ah, then! his tongue to his black palate clave; for on soul's curtain is written this one certainty that naught is certain! xix so then i caught that goat up in a kiss. and cried io pan! io pan! io pan! then all t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ts out to the aspirant that the vault is lit by the rays of the symbolic rose, and that in the middle of the vault stands the circular altar6 with these devices: a.g.r.c "ad gloriam rosae crucis" or a.c.r.g "ad crucis rosae gloriam" followed by "hoc universi compendium unius mihi sepulchrum feci "ie "unto the glory of the rosy cross, i have constructed this sepulchre for myself as a compendium of the universal unity" the rest of the altar symbolism is explained in the diagram. after this explanation a prayer is offered up, and the "third adept" hands to the aspirant the chain from the altar, bidding him accept it as a bond of "suffering and self-sacrifice" the "second adept" takes the dagger and cup from the altar, and, dipping the dagger in the cup, marks a cross on the aspirant's forehea

nd a hair-brush to beat him &c &c. query: was i totally obsessed? the second is: invoking the angels of earth i obtained a wonderful effect. the angel, my guide, treated me with great contempt and was very rude and truthful. he shewed me divers things. in the centre of the earth is formulated the rose and cross. now the rose is the absolute self-sacrifice, the merging of "all" in the 0 (negative) the universal 249 principle of generation through change("not" merely the feminine, and the universal light "khabs" the cross is the extension or pekht principle. now i should have learned more but my attention wandered. this closes the four elemental visions: prosecuted, alas! with what weakness, fatuity, and folly! and, lastly, the following, which is of considerable interest: i. in the afternoo

w was i able to stand in my sephiroth: and the crown of twelve stars "was upon my head! i then went into the centre of the earth (i suppose) and "stood upon the" 250 top of an high mountain. the many dragons and guardians i was able to overpower by "authority" now the mount was of glistening whiteness, exceeding white as snow: yet dead and unluminous. and i beheld a vision, even like unto that of the universal mercury;48 and i learnt that i myself was sulphur and unmercurial. now having attained the mercurialising of my sulphur i was able (in my vision) to fecundate the mountain (of salt. and it was instantly transmuted into gold. what came ye out into the wilderness for to see? no: into living, glowing, molten light: the light that redeemeth the material world! so i returned: having diffi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

it of the author, and all the original engravings. 8vo, 406 pp, cloth, 1896. published 15s offered at 7s. 6p. the pillars of the temple, triangle of solomon, the tetragram, the pentagram, magical equilibrium, the fiery sword, realisation, initiation, the kabbalah, the magic chain, necromancy, transmutations, black magic, bewitchments, astrology, charms and philtres, the stone of the philosophers, the universal medicine, divination, the triangle of pantacles, the conjuration of the four, the blazing pentagram, medium and mediator, the septenary of talismans, a warning to the imprudent, the ceremonial of initiates, the key of occultism, the sabbath of the sorcerers, witchcraft and spells, the writing of the stars, philtres and magnetism, the mastery of the sun, the thaumaturge, the science o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

e four elements: and many more. above these is the veil of paroketh. its guardians. the rosy cross lies beyond this veil, and therewith the vision called vishvarupadarshana. moreover, there is the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. the infinite number and variety of these visions. the impossibility of revealing all these truths to the outer and uninitiated world. the vision of the universal peacock_ atmadarshana. the confusion of the mind, and the perception of its self-contradiction. the second veil_ the veil of the abyss. the fatuity of speech. 11 a discussion as to the means by which the vision arises in the pure soul is useless; suffice it that in the impure soul no vision will arise. the practical course is therefore to cleanse the soul. the four powers of the sphi

thyself by austere craft into a single azure shaft loosed from the string of will; behold the rainbow! thou art shot, pure flame, past the reverberated name into the hall of death. therein the rosy cross is subtly seen. olympas. is that a vision, then? marsyas. it is. olympas. tell me thereof! marsyas. o not of this! of all the flowers in god's field we name not this. our lips are sealed in that the universal key lieth within its mystery. but know thou this. these visions give a hint both faint and fugitive yet haunting, that behind them lurks some worker, greater than his works. yea, it is given to him who girds his loins up, is not fooled by words, who takes life lightly in his hand to throw away at will's command, to know that view beyond the veil. o petty purities and pale, these visi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

e original pang. it is this persistency of impressions which explains the fact of the hasheesh state, after a certain time, growing more and more every day a thing of agony. it is not because the body becomes worn out by repeated nervous shocks; with some constitutions, indeed, this wearing may occur; it never did with me, as i have said, even to the extent 266 of producing muscular weakness, yet the universal law of constantly acceleration diabolisation of visions held good as much in my case as in any others; but a thing of horror once experienced became a kappa tau nu mu alpha epsilon sigma alpha epsilon iota, an inalienable dower of hell; it was certain to reproduce itself in some- to god be the thanks if not in all- future visions. i had seen, for instance, in one of my states of ecst

or human affliction. the chancellor of the exchequer need not worry about his third of a million yearly from the stamp duty. no country ever yet lost money by driving out its bloodsuckers, and saving its citizens from the penalties of ignorance. a. c. the magnetic mirror. by dr. carolus rex. 1"s" this little work is very skillfully written; it is intended to induce members of the higher grades of the universal order of b. f. to pay "dr "carolus "rex" sums of from two to twenty guineas for "magic mirrors" which we hope are worth as many pence. professor jacobus imperator. 345 glaziers' houses: or, the shaving of shagpat i will write him a very taunting letter "as you like it" in these latter days, when (too often) a newspaper proprietor is like a buddhist monk, afraid to scratch his head le

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

ait of the author, and all the original engravings. 8vo, 406 pp, cloth, 1896. published 15s offered at 7s. 6p. the pillars of the temple, triangle of solomon, the tetragram, the pentagram, magical equilibrium, the fiery sword, realisation, imitation, the kabbalah, the magic chain, necromancy, transmutations, black magic, bewitchments, astrology, charms and philtres, the stone of the philosophers, the universal medicine, divination, the triangle of pantacles, the conjuration of the four, the blazing pentagram. medium and mediator, the septenary of talismans, a warning to the imprudent, the ceremonial of initiates, the key of occultism, the sabbath of the sorcerers, witchcraft and spells, the writing of the stars, philtres and magnetism, the mastery of the sun, the thaumaturge, the science o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

e with a brahman teacher (2) to live as a grihastha- to rear a family and carry out the obligatory sacrifices (3) to live as a v naprastha- to withdraw into solitude and meditate (4) to live as a sanny sin- to await the spirit's release into the supreme spirit. 34 at the time of the pralaya. 62. having renounced all false desires and chains, the sanny si and yogi see certainly in their own spirit the universal spirit. 63. having seen the spirit that brings forth happiness in their own spirit, they forget this universe, and enjoy the ineffable bliss of sam dhi.35 as in the west there are various systems of magic, so in the east are there various systems of yoga, each of which purports to lead the aspirant from the realm of m y to that of truth in sam dhi. the most important of these are: 1

uestion, namely the "practical" difference between the karma minus atman of the buddhists and the karma plus atman of the later ved ntists? the brahman's idea, at first, was of one complete whole, this, as the comment supplanted the text, got frayed into innumerable units of atmans, which, on account of karma, were born again and again until karma was used up and the individual atman went back to the universal atman. buddha erasing the atman, though he refused to discuss the beginning, postulates nibb na as the end, which fact conversely also postulates the beginning as nibb na. therefore we have all things originating from an "x" sign, atman, nibb na, god, ain or first cause, and eventually returning to this primordial equilibrium. the difficulty which now remains is the bridging over of

utter void nor the co-existence of cognition and non-cognition is there- not this world nor another, neither sun nor moon. that, brothers, i declare unto you as neither a becoming nor yet a passing-away- not life nor death nor birth; unlocalised, unchanging and uncaused- that is the end of sorrow.218 gotama therefore had to hedge. unquestionably the soul-idea must go, but in order to account for the universal law of causation karma must remain, and further, surreptitiously perform all the old duties the individual atman had carried out. he had abandoned the animism of a low civilization, it is true, but he could not, for a want of the exemption from morality itself, abandon rise to a being according to the nature of his unexhausted karma" in "buddhism" vol. i, no. 2, p. 323, we read "to p

nuousness is the immortal path- sloth is the way of death. the strenuous live always- the slothful are already as the dead.222 frater p. now saw more clearly than ever that this last charge of the buddha was the one supremely important thing that he ever said. 141 221 dhammapada, v, 103. 222 dhammapada, v, 21. the noble eightfold path in place of producing a dissolution of the individual atman in the universal atman, the method of buddha produced a submersion of karma in the bournless ocean of nibb na. in chapter i of book ii of "the questions of king milinda" n gasena lays down that he who escapes rebirth does so through wisdom (pa) and reasoning (yonisomanasik ra) and by other "good qualities" the reason grasps the object and wisdom cuts it off, whilst the good qualities seem to be the u

est, his mind become steadfast, untroubled, and serene.230 at this stage the bodhi satva of work commences to revolve within the heart of the aspirant and to break up the harmony of the elements only to attune his aspirations for a time to a discord nobler than all harmony, and eventually to that peace which passeth understanding. 227 [we respect the following noble attempt to rewrite buddhism in the universal cipher, not unaware that the flatulent buddhists of to-day will eructate their cacodylic protests. an orthodox buddhist account is to be found in "the sword of song" by a. crowley, article "science and buddhism- ed] 228 "the noble eightfold path" by james allen, in "buddhism" vol. i, no. 2, p. 213. a most illuminating essay on this difficult subject. 229 the same as the "inflamed by

pirations. it consists of a discipline wherein a man not only converses with his holy guardian angel, but outwardly and inwardly lives up to his holy conversation, turning his whole life into 145 one stupendous magical exercise to enter that silence which is beyond all thought. iv "right acts or right conduct" having become obedient to his holy guardian angel (the aspirant's spiritual guru) or to the universal law as the buddhist prefers to call it, man naturally enters the state of right conduct, which brings with it supernormal or magical powers. self is now put aside from action as well as from speech, and the striver only progresses by a stupendous courage and endurance. the canonical buddhists however strenuously deny the value of these magical powers, iddhis or siddhis, and attribute

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ke again; nothing is of us but the mouldering flesh, whose elements dissolve and merge afresh in earth, air, water, plants, and other men. we finish thus; and all our wretched race shall finish with its cycle, and give place to other beings, with their own time-doom infinite aeons are our kind began; infinite aeons after the last man has joined the mammoth in earth's tomb and womb. we bow down to the universal laws, which never had for man a special clause of cruelty or kindness, love or hate: if toads and vultures are obscene to sight, if tigers burn with beauty and with might, is it by favour or by wrath of fate? all substance lives and struggles evermore through countless shapes continually at war, by countless interactions interknit: if one is born a certain day on earth, all times and

body swaying stoops and dashes swift to the daisy's dawn of love: and swiftest, o spirit of man, when unto me thou liftest! dawn shakes the molten fire of my delight from the fine flower and fragrance of my tresses! sunset bids darken all my body's light, mixing its music with the sad caresses of the whole world: i wheel in wingless flight through lampless space, the starless wildernesses! beyond the universal bounds that roll, there is the shrine and image of my soul. i am nature and god: i reign, i am, alone. none other may abide apart: they perish, drawn into me, into my being grown. none other bosom is, to bear, to nourish, to be: the heart of all beneath my zone of blue and gold is scarlet-bright to cherish my own life's being, that is, and is not other; for i am god and nature and th

of the author, and all the original engravings" 8vo, 406 pp "cloth" 1896 (pub. 15"s. postage free. 10"s" 6"d" the pillars of the temple, triangle of solomon, the tetragram, the pentagram, magical equilibrium, the fiery sword, realsation, initiation, the kabbalah, the magic chain, necromancy, transmutations, black magic, bewitchments, astrology, charms and philtres, the stone of the philosophers, the universal medicine, divination, the triangle of pantacles, the conjuration of the four, the blazing pentagram, medium and mediator, the septenary of talismans, a warning to the imprudent, the ceremonial of initiates, the key of occultism, the sabbath of the sorcerers, witchcraft and spells, the writing of the stars, philtres and magnetism, the mastery of the sun, the thaumaturge, the science o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

n class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber cheth vel vallum abiegni svb figvra clvi 1. this is the secret of the holy graal, that is the sacred vessel of our lady the scarlet woman, babalon the mother of abominations, the bride of chaos, that rideth upon our lord the beast. 2. thou shalt drain out thy blood that is thy life into the golden cup of her fornication. 3. thou shalt mingle thy life with the universal life. thou shalt keep not back one drop. 4. then shall thy brain be dumb, and thy heart beat no more, and all thy life shall go from thee; and thou shalt be cast out upon the midden, and the birds of the air shall feast upon thy flesh, and thy bones shall whiten in the sun. 5. then shall the winds gather themselves together, and bear thee up as it were a little heap of dust in a shee

rein they revelled? she is like a poppy-petal. all the seas of sleep are hidden under the languorous eyelids, whose lashes are long and strong to bruise my heart where her lusts like hornets settle on sacred leaves, on flowers forbidden. she is like a drug of wonder. all the limits of sense dissolve when we fall like snows from the precipice sun-kissed to the black ravines of ice. i am drowned in the universal thunder; the hours disrupt, the aeons involve. ah! not in any mortal mood ends the great verb we conjugate. from the highest hyberbole she doth swerve in an incommensurable curve, and the line of our beatitude is one with the sigil of our fate. 44 pallid, a mummy throned, she sits; the egyptian eyes, the egyptian hair, the band on her brows, the slender hands, all hieroglyphs of a go

rest and crown of labour and art, of the mystic quest, of the toil of the saint, the mount on whose slopes the strongest faint, jeanne! suppose that peace of god, that house of delight of the bridegroom and the spouse, were only the calm of the chewing cows, jeanne! suppose that in all the worlds inane there were one thing only vexed and vain, turbulent, troubled, and insane, jeanne! suppose that the universal plan had but one flaw, and that flaw were man! 50 then- even then- we are here, jeanne! we love- we shall die, sweet heart, take cheer, jeanne! we are bound to a fate that brings release; we move in a moil that must one day cease; we shall win to the everlasting peace, jeanne! and how things are, and why, and whence are puzzles for fools that lack the sense of cows- enough of the fut

og" said the great man "but the funny thing is that i am in trouble too "oh! i am sorry "i wonder if you could help. it's this way. sometimes i twiddle my thumbs so- we call that the plus direction: and sometimes "so- the minus direction. now i lost count years and years ago; and so whichever way i twiddle, i may be getting further and further from equality. then how- i ask you- may man attain to the universal equilibrium "wouldn't it be safer not to twiddle at all" suggested rolles meekly "inglorious youth" retorted the brother "base buddhist! so you could never equalize the count! no! my plan is- always to widdle one way. it is an even chance that my way is right "but if you should be wrong "i shall be damned, i suppose" 144 "and if you should succeed, and equalise the count "i have no i

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

nits, the developing urge which eventually merges all units and all groups, until you have that sumtotal of manifestation which can be called nature, or god, and which is the aggregate of all the states of consciousness. this is the god to whom the christian refers when he says "in him we live, and move, and have our being; this is the force, or energy, which the scientist recognises; and this is the universal mind, or the oversoul of the philosopher. this, again, is the intelligent will which controls, formulates, binds, constructs, develops, and brings all to an ultimate perfection. this is that perfection which is inherent in matter itself, and the tendency which is latent in the atom, in man, and in all that is. this interpretation of the evolutionary process does not look upon it as t

im to sacrifice his identity in the service of the group, and to merge his consciousness in that of the group. of such a conscious union we know practically nothing as yet. this is succeeded by the still greater stage, when i am that i am will be for us not an impossible ideal, and a visionary concept, but a fundamental reality, when man in the aggregate will recognise himself as an expression of the universal life, and the group consciousness itself will be merged in that of the aggregate of all groups. we suppose, and we hope, that we are passing rapidly out of the atomic stage, and that our sphere of influence and interest is not bounded by our atomic wall, but that we are becoming (to use a now familiar term) radio-active. when this is the case we shall not be circumscribed and limited

ns within himself the past, the present, and the future. what, then, is universal consciousness? it might be defined as consciousness, thinking time and space, consciousness with the idea of location and succession involved within it, or, in reality, group consciousness, the group itself forming either a greater or a lesser unit. finally, individual consciousness may be defined as just as much of the universal consciousness as a separated unit can contact and can conceive of for itself. now, to understand these vague expressions absolute, universal, and individual consciousness it might be helpful if i endeavoured somewhat to illustrate. it might be done as follows: in our earlier lectures we have seen that we must consider the atom in the human body as a little entity, a tiny, intelligent

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

then unlock the hidden forces of the will aspect. the dynamo of the solar system is shown to him, if it might be so expressed and the intricacies of the mechanism revealed. the three solar mysteries. the three mysteries of the solar system are: 1. the mystery of electricity. the mystery of brahma. the secret of the third aspect. it is latent in the physical sun. 2. the mystery of polarity, or of the universal sex impulse. the secret of the second aspect. it is latent in the heart of the sun, or the subjective sun. 3. the mystery of fire itself, or the dynamic central systemic force. the secret of the first aspect. it is latent in the central spiritual sun. their sequential revelation. the secrets, as imparted sequentially to the initiate, are roughly three in number, though within them ma

of the fourth root race, whom we now call the atlanteans- 125- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust antahkarana. the path, or bridge, between higher and lower mind, serving as a medium of communication between the two. it is built by the aspirant himself in m ental matter. ashram. the centre to which the master gathers the disciples and aspirants for personal instruction. atma. the universal spirit; the divine monad; the seventh principle; so called in the septenary constitution of man (see diagram in introduction) atomic subplane. the matter of the solar system is divided by the occultists into seven planes or states, the highest of which is the atomic plane. similarly, each of the seven planes is divided into seven subplanes, of which the highest is called the atomic s

ht be translated as that of world teacher. the bodhisattva is the head of all the religions of the world, and the master of the masters and of the angels. buddha (the. the name given to gautama. born in india about b.c. 621 he became a full buddha in b.c. 592. the buddha is one who is the "enlightened" and has attained the highest degree of knowledge possible for man in this solar system. buddhi. the universal soul or mind. it is the spiritual soul in man (the sixth principle) and therefore the vehicle of atma, the spirit, which is the seventh principle. causal body. this body is, from the standpoint of the physical plane, no body, either subjective or objective. it is, nevertheless, the centre of the egoic consciousness, and is formed of the conjunction of buddhi and manas. it is relative

dy is formed of matter of the lowest three subplanes of the physical plane. the etheric body is formed of the four highest or etheric subplanes of the physical plane. fifth principle. the principle of mind; that faculty in man which is the intelligent thinking principle, and which differentiates man from the animals. fohat. cosmic electricity; primordial light; the ever-present electrical energy; the universal propelling vital forces the ceaseless destructive and formative power; the synthesis of the many forms of electrical phenomena. guru. spiritual teacher. a master in metaphysical and ethical doctrines. hierarchy. that group of spiritual beings on the inner planes of the solar system who are the intelligent forces of nature, and who control the evolutionary processes. they are themselv

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

s absolute reality and is a conditioned symbol of it. in the totality of this manifested universe, three aspects are to be conceived. 1. the first cosmic logos, impersonal and unmanifested, the precursor of the manifested. 2. the second cosmic logos, spirit-matter, life, the spirit of the universe- 9- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the third cosmic logos, cosmic ideation, the universal world-soul. from these basic creative principles, in successive gradations there issue in ordered sequence the numberless universes comprising countless manifesting stars and solar systems. each solar system is the manifestation of the energy and life of a great cosmic existence, whom we call, for lack of a better term, a solar logos. this solar logos incarnates, or comes into manife

to find the solution) end in the cul-de-sac of hypothesis, and in the recognition of an- 136- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust ultimate something of such an elusive nature, that men are forced seemingly to predicate a source of energy, of life, of intelligence, and to call it by diverse names according to the trend (religious, scientific or philosophical) of their minds. god, the universal mind, energy, force, the absolute, the unknown, these terms and many others are forced from the lips of those who, by means of the form side, seek the dweller within the form, and cannot find him as yet. this failure to find him is due to the limitations of the physical brain, and to the lack of development in the mechanism whereby the spiritual may be known, and whereby he may, and

both will and desire, intelligence or manas is a fundamental factor, and must be recognised. this permeating principle of manas colouring as it does both the will aspect and the desire aspect is the cause of much confusion to students, and clarity of thought will eventuate only as it is realised: first, that all manifestation emanates, or is electrified, from the cosmic mental plane. second, that the universal mind, or the divine thinker, is the intelligent principle which makes itself known as the will-to-be, desire or love-of-being, and that active intelligent purpose which animates the solar system- 185- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust third, that maha-deva, or the divine will, vishnu, the wisdom aspect, or the manifested "son of necessity" and brahma or active purp

and other constellations, and of our path in the vast arc of the heavens. it bears on the relation of the various suns with their circulating attendants, and of the planets with each other; it concerns the study of their individual polarisation, and their interaction with their polar opposites. it will lead the student into regions of logical speculation, into the study of cosmic electricity, and the universal law of attraction, and is as yet much beyond the comprehension of even the most advanced students at this time, and will only become a science (reduced to form and text-book if i might so express it) during the final part of the next round. the systemic angle. this deals with the place of the heavenly men within the body logoic, their mutual interplay, and their rational interdepende

r of the vital fluids of the system. the foundation of the new church, which will be no longer along devotional and idealistic lines but which will be an outgrowth of the old idealism, demonstrating through mental forms. it will have for its basis the scientific recognition of the unseen world and its due appreciation and apprehension by means of accurate scientific ceremonial. this ceremonial of the universal church being founded on the mental unity of all peoples will not be ceremonial as it is now understood, as it will be the guarded, guided, scientific utilisation of sound and color to bring about certain desired ends, such as the aligning of the ego, the influencing of groups, the making of contact with the occult hierarchy, the co-operation with the devas in order to further the con

systemic formula is advisedly guarded from all searchers, and is only gradually revealed after the second initiation. the subject is so tremendous that it is only possible to indicate in broad general outlines how it may be approached. the mind of the public turns naturally to the transmutation of metals into gold with the aim in view of the alleviation of poverty. the mind of the scientist seeks the universal solvent which will reduce matter to its primordial substance, release energy, and thus reveal the processes of evolution, and enable the seeker to build for himself (from the primordial base) the desired forms. the mind of the alchemist searches for the philosopher's stone, that effective transmuting agent which will bring about revelation, and the power to impose the will of the che

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

or the karana sarira, 3. the mental body, the highest aspect of the lower personal self. the mental body itself has five modifications or activities, and thus is a reflection, or correspondence of the fifth principle, as it manifests upon the fifth plane, the mental. the modifications are the lower shadow of manas (or mind in the microcosmic manifestation, and this mind is a reflection of mahat (the universal mind, or mind manifesting in the macrocosm. this is a great mystery but will reveal itself to the man who overcomes the five modifications of the lower mind, who through non-attachment to the lower, identifies himself with the higher, and who thus solves the mystery of the "makara" and treads the way of the kumaras. herein lies a hint to the more advanced students of this science as

ga are, the commandments or yama, the rules or nijama, posture or asana, right control of life-force or pranayama, abstraction or pratyahara, attention or dharana, meditation or dhyana, contemplation or samadhi. 30. harmlessness, truth to all beings, abstention from theft, from incontinence and from avarice, constitute yama or the five commandments. 81. yama (or the five commandments) constitutes the universal duty and is irrespective of race, place, time or emergency. 32. internal and external purification, contentment, fiery aspiration, spiritual reading and devotion to ishvara constitutes nijama (or the five rules. 33. when thoughts which are contrary to yoga are present there should be the cultivation of their opposite. 34. thoughts contrary to yoga are harmfulness, falsehood, theft, i

s seen in every form. fiery aspiration is the sublimation of karma yoga. devotion to ishvara is the sublimation of bhakti yoga, whilst spiritual reading is the first step to raja yoga "devotion to ishvara" is a large and general term covering the relation of the personal self to the higher self, the ishvara or christ principle in the heart. it covers also the relation of the individual ishvara to the universal or cosmic ishvara; it deals with the realization of the soul in man that it is an integral part of the oversoul. this results in group consciousness which is the objective of the kingly science. devotion involves certain factors which it is valuable for the devotee to realize. 1. a capacity to decentralize oneself, to change one's attitude from self-centredness and selfishness to one

telligent matter, out of which the body of vishnu or of the cosmic christ is to be built in order that shiva, the father or the spirit may have a medium of revelation. it might therefore be of use if the nature of the four divisions of the three gunas were indicated, after giving the synonyms for these gunas. the three gunas: 1. the qualities of matter, 2. the aspects of thinking substance, or of the universal mind, 3. the attributes of force-matter, 4. the three potencies. these triplicities should be carefully studied as it is through them that consciousness in its various degrees becomes possible. we are here dealing with the great illusion of forms with which the real man identifies himself to his sorrow and pain throughout the long cycle of manifestation and from which he must eventua

h have their seat not only in the emotional or kamic (desire) body, but in the mental body also. this commandment to abstain from avarice is covered by st. paul when he says "i have learned in whatsoever state i am, therewith to be content" that state has to be attained before the mind can be so quieted that the things of the soul can find entrance. 31. yama (or the five commandments) constitutes the universal duty and is irrespective of race, place, time or emergency. this sutra makes clear the universality of certain requirements, and by a study of these five commandments which form the basis of what the buddhist calls "right conduct" it will be seen that they form the basis of all true law and that their infringement constitutes lawlessness. the word translated duty or obligation, could

al body. this energy may come from various sources: a. from the planetary aura. in this case it is planetary prana, and so concerns primarily the spleen and the health of the physical body. b. from the astral world via the astral body. this will be purely kamic or desire force and will- 122- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust affect primarily the centres below the diaphragm. c. from the universal mind or manasic force. this will be largely thought force and will go to the throat centre. d. from the ego itself, stimulating primarily the head and heart centres. most people receive force only from the physical and astral planes, but disciples receive force also from the mental and egoic levels. 50. right control of prana (or the life currents) is external, internal or motionless

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

her self) function as a unit, as a co-ordinated whole, thus expressing perfectly the will of the indwelling god. ren gu non, in his book man and his becoming, makes the following interesting comments on the word "union" which have a place here "the realization of this identity is effected by yoga, that is, the intimate and essential union of being with the divine principle, or, if preferred, with the universal. the proper meaning of this word yoga is in fact 'union' and nothing else..it should be noted that this realization ought not strictly to be regarded as an 'achievement' or as 'the production of a non-pre-existent result- 35- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust according to shankar ch rya's expression, for the union in question, although not actually realized in th

in such a way that all lesser definitions are included. he says..the word 'mind' may be used in three senses; first, as mind or spirit in reference to some activity, for us god; secondly, as a quality emergent at a high level of evolutionary advance; and thirdly, as a psychical attribute that pervades all natural events in universal correlation."6(60) here we have the idea of the divine purpose, the universal mind, of that human mentality which distinguishes man on the ladder of evolution from the animals, and reference also to that universal psychical consciousness which pervades the animate and the so-called inanimate. it is with mind as a quality emerging at a high level of evolution that we as human beings deal. it is for us a mode or means of contact, receiving information from vario

of perception and another range of ideas. for the esotericists, therefore, the objective of the meditation (carried forward into its later stages) is that the mind should cease to register any form activity whatsoever, no matter of how high an order, but should begin to register impressions emanating from that steadily manifesting factor which we call (for lack of a better term) the mind of god, the universal mind. this mind is distinguished by a sense of wholeness, and of synthesis. the entire history of evolving humanity might be considered from the angle of this plan concept, and the focus of interest might be noted to be that of a growing consciousness in man of a universe which is a revelation of a life and of deity, and in which mankind plays its part in the greater whole. ludwig fi

its discipline and control. he steadies the mind; he stops its versatility and focusses it; he seeks out after god; he divorces himself from feeling and is not interested in his own personal satisfaction, for the mind is the "common-sense" and in its highest use is dowered with the faculty of synthesis, of wholeness. he will, as dr. m ller-freienfels puts it "no longer speak of 'his' soul, but of the universal soul which manifests itself in him, and unfolds itself in him as in all other creatures, and will endure even though this illusion of individuality perishes..he will live his life as 'life, that is, as self-realization and self-completion, with the consciousness that it is not merely his own self that is being realized and perfected, but the universe, the deity, of whom this apparent

g the subject of union and the growth of transcendental powers for later consideration, we will confine ourselves to the direct effects of illumination. we might, for the sake of clarity, sum up these results as follows: the effect on the mind is direct apprehension of truth and direct understanding of a knowledge which is so wide and synthetic in its grasps that we cover it by the nebulous term, the universal mind. this type of knowledge is sometimes called the intuition, and is one of the main characteristics of illumination. a second effect on the mind is responsiveness to telepathic communication and a sensitiveness to other minds which have achieved an ability to function on soul levels. i do not here refer to so-called telepathic communication on psychic levels, or to that between br

regarded as the highest known example of telepathy; for throughout the blazing forth of that supreme enlightenment, the human soul is a percipient and the father of lights, the agent" the agent may work through the medium of many minds, for the world of the soul is the world of group awareness, and that opens up a field of contacts which is wide indeed. not only is the soul of man en rapport with the universal mind, but also with all minds through which that divine purpose we call god may be working. in this way we can account for the coming forth of the steady stream of illuminated writings and of the world messages down the ages, which have guided the thoughts and destiny of men and brought them forward along the path of realization from the stage of animism and fetishism to that of our

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ted and men understand the nature of the soul. it must be also remembered that just as the basic triplicity of manifestation worked out symbolically in man as his quota of energy (physical energy, his nervous system and the body mass, so the soul can also be known as a triplicity, the higher correspondences of the lower. there is first of all what might be called the spiritual will, that quota of the universal will which any one soul can express, and which is adequate for the purpose of enabling the spiritual man to co-operate in the plan and purpose of the great life in which he has his being. there is also the second soul quality which is spiritual love, the quality of group consciousness, of inclusiveness, of mediatorship, of attraction and of unification. this is the paramount soul cha

secondary principles, and the body nature, the personality, is paramountly distinguished by intelligence, but the soul has outstandingly the quality of love which demonstrates as wisdom also when the intelligence of the body nature is fused with the love of the soul. the following tabulation may make the thought clearer. monad. will. purpose 1st aspect. will, enabling the monad to participate in the universal purpose. 2nd aspect. love, the energy which is poured forth into the soul, making it what it is. 3rd aspect. intelligence, transmitted via the soul and brought into manifestation through the medium of the body. soul. love .t he method 1st aspect. will, held in abeyance but expressing itself through the mind aspect of the personality and through kundalini, which when aroused correctly

he planetary horoscope, they will arrive more quickly at an understanding of the zodiacal and cosmic influences. the anima mundi is that which lies back of the web of life. the latter is but the physical symbol of that universal soul; it is the outer and visible sign of the inner reality, the concretion of the sensitive responsive entity which links spirit and matter together. this entity we call the universal soul, the middle principle from the standpoint of the planetary life. when we narrow the concept down to the human family, and consider the individual man, we call it the mediating principle, for the soul of mankind is not only an entity linking spirit and matter, and mediating between monad and personality, but the soul of humanity has a unique function to perform in mediating betwe

of the anima mundi, or the world soul, but is indivisible, coherent and a unified entity, thereby symbolising the unity and homogeneity of god. there are no separated organisms in it, but it is simply a body of freely flowing force, that force being a blend or unification of two types of energy in varying quantities, dynamic energy, and attractive or magnetic energy. these two types characterise the universal soul likewise the force of will, and of love, or of atma and buddhi, and it is the play of these two forces on matter that attracts to the etheric body of all forms the needed physical atoms and that having so attracted them by the will force drives them into certain activities. 4. this coherent unified body of light and energy is the symbol of the soul in that it has within it seven

hink. these are days when the- 41- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust race as a whole is becoming sensitive and telepathic and responsive to thought interplay. the time is approaching when thought will become public property, and others will sense what you think. thought has, therefore, to be carefully guarded. those who are contacting the higher truths and becoming sensitive to the universal mind must protect some of their knowledge from the intrusion of other minds. aspirants must learn to inhibit certain thoughts, and prevent certain knowledge from leaking out into the public consciousness when in contact with their fellow men. it is of course of vital interest to appreciate the significance of the words "scatters not his force" there are so many lines of activity into

line also with the law of occult knowledge that one begins with universals. it should be borne in mind that these rules are only for those whose personality is coordinated and whose minds are gradually being brought under control. the man therefore is utilising the lower mind, the reasoning mind, whilst the soul is utilising the higher or abstract mind. both units are working with two aspects of the universal principle of mind, and on this ground their relation becomes possible. the man's work with his mind is to render it negative and receptive to the soul, and this is his positive occupation (note the use here of the word 'positive' in the attempt to make the mind receptive, for herein lies the clue to right action. the soul's work in meditation is to make the point of that meditation s

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

sensed and its detail somewhat elaborated. it will be necessary for us to introduce the subject on a wide basis and to link the individual with the general, and this may (at the first) seem too vast a theme, too speculative a presentation and too misty and vague an outline. but this situation cannot be avoided, for the argument as must be the case in all truly occult work-must be considered from the universal to the particular, from- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the cosmic to the individual. men are, as yet, too interested in the particular and the individual to find it easy to apply the same interest to the greater whole in which they "live and move and have their being" nor do they at this time (as a general rule) possess th

potent as it will be later. science is a psychological unfoldment in man due to this ray influence, and is only entering into its real work. his influence is waxing in power, just as the influence of the sixth lord is waning. 6. the lord of devotion end idealism. this solar deity is a peculiar and characteristic expression of the quality of the solar logos. forget not that in the great scheme of the universal universe (not just our universe) our solar logos is as differentiated and distinctive in quality as are any of the sons of men. this ray force, with the second ray, is a true and vital expression of the divine nature. a militant focussing upon the ideal, a one-pointed devotion to the intent of the life urge, and a divine sincerity are the qualities of this lord, and set their impress

synthesis of life. spirit. 2. the unity of consciousness. soul. 3. the integration of forms. body. these three always have been at-one, but the human consciousness has not known it. it is the realisation of these three factors and their integration into the technique of living which is, for man, the objective of his entire evolutionary experience. let us, talking necessarily in symbols, consider the universal soul, or the consciousness of the logos who brought our universe into being. let us regard the deity as pervading the form of his solar system with life, and as being conscious of his work, of his project and his goal. this solar system is an appearance, but god remains transcendent. within all forms god is immanent, yet persists aloof and withdrawn. just as a thinking, intelligent h

ect of the constellations upon the solar system and the interplanetary forces. we might sum it all up in relation to man as follows: man's form nature reacts in its consciousness to the form nature of deity. the outer garment of the soul (physical, vital and psychic) is part of the outer garment of god. man's self-conscious soul is en rapport with the soul of all things. it is an integral part of the universal soul, and because of this can become aware of the conscious purpose of deity; can intelligently cooperate with the will of god, and thus work with the plan of evolution. man's spirit is one with the life of god and is within him, deep-seated in his soul, as his soul is seated within the body. this spirit will in some distant time put him en rapport with that aspect of god which is tr

ing of the abstract mind or of the intuition, and this, in its turn, stimulates and develops the brain cells and produces a steady stabilisation of the power to stand in "spiritual being; then it becomes possible to grasp the inexpressible and to live by its power. question 2. what are the origin, goal, purpose and plan of the soul? the seven rays are the sum total of the divine consciousness, of the universal mind; they might be regarded as seven intelligent entities through whom the plan is working out. they embody divine purpose, express the qualities required for the materialising of that purpose, and they create the forms and are the forms through which the divine idea can be carried forward to completion. symbolically, they may be regarded as constituting the brain of the divine heav

iously all the qualities, and to function freely on all the planes. the seven ray beings, unlike man, are fully conscious and entirely aware of the purpose and the plan. they are "ever in deep meditation" and have reached the point where, through their advanced stage of development, they are "impelled toward fulfillment" they are fully self-conscious and group-conscious; they are the sum total of the universal mind; they are "awake and active" their goal and their purpose is such that it is idle for us to speculate about it, for the highest point of achievement for man is the lowest point for them. these seven rays, breaths and heavenly men have the task of wrestling with matter in order to subjugate it to divine purpose, and the goal as far as one can sense it is to subject the material f

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

und which the entire gospel narrative is built, he gave them a wide and general application, leaving one with the realisation that christ had not only passed through these dramatic experiences, in deed and in truth, but had left us with the definite command that we should "follow his steps."7 is it not possible that these great facts in the experience of christ, these five personalised aspects of the universal myth, may have for us, as individuals, more than an historical and personal interest? is it not possible that they may embody some experience and some initiated undertaking through which many christians may now pass, and thus obey his injunction to enter into new life? must we not all be born again, baptised into the spirit, and transfigured upon the mountain top of living experience

the emotional, feeling nature enables us to say "i lift up my heart unto the lord" most people live in their heart nature and in the feeling body, and it is through the heart that we find our way to the heart of god. only through love can love be revealed. when through right use and understanding the mind is definitely directed and properly oriented, it is brought en rapport with the mind of god, the universal mind, the purpose, the plan and the will of god. through the illumined mind of man, the mind of deity stands revealed. thus man is seen as "made in the image of god."3 at the second initiation christ stood before god, the initiator, with all these aspects purified and matured; his mechanism was adjusted and ready for the task, and thus enabled to give proof of that purification and t

n of the emotional nature must precede in time the purification of the mental nature, just as in the evolution of the race (and of a child, likewise) the- 63- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust feeling, sentient man is first developed, and then the mind comes into active life. the baptism which christ gives his followers concerns the purification of the mind by fire. fire, under the universal symbolism of religion, is ever symbolic of the mind nature. this baptism by fire is the baptism of the holy spirit. thus jesus went up from nazareth and galilee to take the next step which was indicated in his experience. as the result of life experience and inner consecration, he was ready for the next initiation. this was taken in the river jordan. jordan means "that which descends

of the coming of this new era, and the dim outlines of a new and more nearly ideal social structure, based on perfected humanity, are discernible. it is this perfection which is of importance. one of the first things that it seems essential to recognise is the fact, the definite fact, that christ's crucifixion must be lifted out of the realm of its purely individual application, into the realm of the universal and the whole. it may perhaps cause some consternation when we emphasise the necessity of realising that the death of the historical christ upon the cross was not primarily concerned with each individual man who claims to profit by it. it was a great cosmic event. its implications and its results concern the masses of humanity, and do not concern specifically the individual. we are s

h pfleger when he says "the incarnation of god in christ is but a greater and more perfect theophany in a series of other more imperfect theophanies, which prepared the way for it by moulding the human nature which received them. the incarnation is not a miracle in the strict and crude sense of the term, any more than the resurrection, which is the inner union of matter with spirit, is foreign to the universal order of existence."23 in what, therefore, did the mission of christ differ from the others? the difference lay in the point in evolution which humanity itself had reached. the cycle which christ inaugurated has been one in which men have become strictly human. up till that incarnation there had always been those who, having achieved humanity, had then passed on to demonstrate divini

e predominantly animal-emotional, yet through the success of the evolutionary process leading as it has to our widespread educational systems and the general high level of mental awareness men have reached the point where the masses themselves, given proper encouragement, can "enter into the kingdom of god" who can say that it is not this realisation, dim and uncertain as it may be, which prompts the universal unrest and the widespread determination to better conditions? that we interpret the kingdom of god in terms of the material is inevitable at first, but it is a hopeful and spiritual sign that we are today so busy cleaning house, and thus attempting to raise the level of our civilisation. christ incarnated when, for the first time, humanity was a complete whole, as far as the form sid

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

iness, leaving others free to do the same, and so learn the lesson of experience. a great deal of present right activity is hindered by the speech interplay between disciples, and much time is lost through wordy discussion of the work and activities of other disciples. humanity, as a whole, needs silence at this time as never before; it needs time in which to reflect, and the opportunity to sense the universal rhythm. modern disciples, if they are to do their work as desired and to cooperate with the plan correctly, need that inner reflective quiet which in no way negates intense outer activity but which does release them from wordy criticisms, feverish discussions, and constant preoccupation with the dharma, the motives and the methods of their fellow disciples. b. the rays and initiation

and many points of view, and many experiments and many efforts abortive or successful, and all of them come and go. but humanity remains. all of them are in evidence of the multiplicity of minds, and of experiences, but the goal remains. difference is ever of the personality. when this law of sacrifice governs the mind, it will inevitably lead all disciples to relinquish the personal in favor of the universal and of the soul, that knows no separation, no difference. then no pride, nor a short and myopic perspective, nor love of interference (so dear to many people, nor misunderstanding of motive will hinder their cooperation with each other as disciples, nor their service to the world. 2. the law of magnetic impulse no. exoteric esoteric name name symbol ray energy- 68- a treatise on the

let us, by way of illustration, trace or indicate the relation between the seven laws and the eight means to yoga, because this will give us an illustration of the difference existing between the means to yoga as understood by the average yogi or esotericist, and as they can be understood by the trained disciple or initiate. 1. the five commandments. second ray force. the law of magnetic impulse. the universal duty inclusion. attraction. 2. the rules. fourth ray force .t he law of sacrifice. for self training "i die daily" 3. posture. sixth ray force .t he law of service. a poised attitude to right relations and the world right ideals. 4. pranayama .s eventh ray force. the law of group the law of rhythmic progress. the law living of spiritual- 101- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii:

streams of energy, in their turn, have an effect on the physical body and swing it into activity of some kind or another, according to the nature and power of whatever type of energy may be dominating the etheric body at any particular time. through the etheric body, therefore, circulates energy emanating from some mind. with humanity in the mass, response is made unconsciously to the rulings of the universal mind; this is complicated in our time and age by a growing responsiveness to the mass ideas called sometimes public opinion of the rapidly evolving human mentality. within the human family are also found those who respond to that inner group of thinkers, who, working in mental matter, control from the subjective side of life, the emergence of the great plan and the manifestation of d

o the hierarchy of governing souls. though this hierarchy has in it all the seven elements which constitute the primary differentiation to which the one life, as consciousness, submits itself, yet it must be borne in mind that this hierarchy is essentially an embodiment of the will aspect of the logos the will to good, the will to love, the will to know, the will to create. this will is served by the universal mind of deity, but it is the expression of a still higher consciousness in which that deity shares. this concept is necessarily beyond our comprehension, but we must bear in mind that this section of the book is for use in days to come- 150- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust and not merely for today's understanding. 3. the rela

soul into that of the monad in the same way as the consciousness of the personality shifted out of the lower awareness into that of the soul. this is the second panel, if one might so express it, of the picture here being drawn, of the divine life as it manifests through the consciousness of humanity. i am seeking to give it in such terms that comprehension may ensue. the first panel gave some of the universal implications. this was elaborated in a treatise on cosmic fire. the second panel, contained in this treatise on the seven rays, gives a general view of the synthetic unfoldment of man. the third panel entered the realm of synthetic work and was embodied in a treatise of white magic. it would be useful to bear in mind here what was earlier pointed out: 1. the mental body is governed b

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

of these groups is to unfold in time the three major powers of all illumined minds: first: the power to work in and with all thought substance. the hierarchy of illumined minds is- 21- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust a group whose telepathic powers enable them to be sensitive to the mind currents and to register the thoughts of those who personify the mind of god, the universal mind, and to register the thoughtforms of those who are as far beyond the hierarchy of masters as they, in their turn, are beyond the disciples of the world. those lives who carry out the ideas of the divine mind, exist in their graded orders, and with the detail of their groupings we are not concerned, except with the fact that the planetary brotherhood is in telepathic rapport with

e divine will works out in the consciousness of races and nations. members of this group will have much first ray energy in their equipment. their work is to act as channels of communication between the department of the manu and the race of men. it is a noble task, my brothers, to be channels for the will of god. 6. the workers in the field of religion form this group. their work is to formulate the universal platform of the new world religion. it is a work of loving synthesis and it will emphasize the unity and the fellowship of the spirit. this group is, in a pronounced sense, a channel for the activity of the second ray of love-wisdom, that of the world teacher an office held at present by the christ. the platform of the new world religion will be built by the many groups, working unde

hich is the well known and much discussed prana or life energy the energy of vitality. the right use of the pranic energies (and they are seven in number) will most assuredly dissipate disease and bodily ills and will cure the pains of the human physical vehicle. but in connection with this, two things are essential and these are seldom found together: 1. the energy of the soul like the energy of the universal mind and the energy of buddhi, or the intuition has to be set in action upon the physical plane by the one to be healed and by the healer. both have to work in cooperation. 2. there must be right understanding of the disease and its cause, plus the karmic status of the patient and the condition of his centres, his alignment and his point in evolution. as yet we are only dealing with

find expression in words and was not, therefore, revealed in any way. the few possible symbolic hints and meanings have been investigated and the erudite esotericist has already drained these sources of information dry. what i am seeking to do is to carry the teaching another stage outward and make exoteric what the master taught his disciple in the ancient days when the fundamental truths anent the universal consciousness had been somewhat grasped by the disciple and the particular had been also successfully worked out in its rightful place and manner by the disciple. the old rule ever remains an unalterable rule that all true esoteric teaching begins with the universal and ends with the particular; this you must ever and always bear in mind. it is my difficult task to put into modern la

are; it shrouds the sound divine; it veils the word incarnate "the will dynamic sweeps from that which is without to that which lies within. it builds the wider world of thou and thine, of ours and that. the doors stand open wide; a light shines forth; a word can then be spoken and many prisoners go free "the will dynamic sweeps around the world upon the wings of love divine. it sweeps throughout the universal world; it acclaims with joy the all, the whole, the one. the life then stands revealed. the universe stands free and with it man" july 1937 you have an interesting and definite problem, brother of mine, which entails the organisation and the right relation of the different aspects of your personality forces and their eventual coordination with the energy of the soul. your mental body

o the joyous paean that i chant; the work is done. my ear is deaf to all the calls of earth, except to that small voice of all the hidden souls within the outer forms, for they are as myself; with them i am at-one "god's voice rings clear, and in its tones and overtones the little voices of the little forms dim and fade out. i dwell within a world of unity. i know all souls are one "swept am i by the universal life and as i sweep upon my onward way the way of god i see all lesser energies die out. i am the one; i, god. i am the form in which all forms are merged. i am the soul in which all souls are fused. i am the life, and in that life, all little lives remain" these words, chanted in the ancient formulas on peculiar and selected notes, were most potent and brought definite results in ce

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

a fruitful field for the propaganda of the selfish capitalist or the unselfish humanitarian. it might be well to add here that the selfish thinking and the separative motivation which distinguishes the capitalistic system is also to be found in the small and unimportant business men in the corner grocery, the plumber and the haberdasher who exploits his employees and deceives his customers. it is the universal spirit of selfishness and the love of power with which we have to contend. the war has, however, acted like a purge. it has opened the eyes of men to the underlying cause of war economic distress, based on the exploitation of the planet's resources by an international group of selfish and ambitious men. the opportunity to change things is now present. let us now look at the opposing

nlightened churchmen of all faiths at this time. they are appropriate to both the east and the west. these are: world religion revelation recognition. they will not be accepted by the narrow-minded christian or believer of any faith. the day is dawning when all religions will be regarded as emanating from one great spiritual source; all will be seen as unitedly providing the one root out of which the universal world religion will inevitably emerge. then there will be neither christian nor heathen, neither jew nor gentile, but simply one great body of believers, gathered out of all the current religions. they will accept the same truths, not as theological concepts but as essential to spiritual living; they will stand together on the same platform of brotherhood and of human relations; they

king at that stage, it evoked a response from deity; god drew near to man and man became imbued with that life and energy which, as time went by, would enable him to recognize himself as a son of god and eventually to express that sonship perfectly. this approach was signalized by the appearance of the faculty of mind in man. in man was planted the embryonic power to think, to reason and to know. the universal mind of god was reflected in the tiny mind of man. later, we are told, when the mental powers of the early humanity warranted it, another approach between god and man, between the spiritual hierarchy and humanity, became possible and the door into the kingdom of god was opened. man learned that the way into the holy place could be entered through love. to the mental principle was add

ce when humanity has put its house in order. a new revelation is hovering over mankind and for it the previous four approaches have prepared humanity. a new heaven and a new earth are on their way. the words "a new heaven" signify an entirely new conception as to the world of spiritual realities and perhaps of the very nature of god himself. may it not be possible that our present ideas of god as the universal mind, as love and as will may be enriched by some new idea and quality for which we have as yet no name or word and of which we have not the faintest understanding? each of the three concepts as to the nature of divinity mind, love and will were entirely new when first presented to humanity. what this fifth approach will bring to humanity we do not and cannot know. it will surely bri

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

proved his progress towards divine fulfilment. 3. then in the garden of gethsemane he said "father, not my will but thine be done" thus indicating his realisation of divine destiny. the meaning of these words is not (as is so often stated by christian theologians) a statement of acceptance of pain and of an unpleasant future and of death. it was an exclamation, evoked surely by his realisation of the universal implications of his mission and the intense focussing of his life in a universal sense. the gethsemane experience was an experience uniquely possible only to those sons of god who have reached his rare point in evolution; it had no real relation to the crucifixion episode, as the orthodox commentators emphasise. 4. the final words of the christ to his apostles were "lo, i am with you

onsideration of the world situation today and a dedicated use of the imagination will reveal to the sincere thinker how appalling is the task which he has undertaken. but he has again "set his face to go to jerusalem (luke ix.51) he will re-appear and guide mankind into a civilisation and a state of consciousness in which right human relations and worldwide cooperation for the good of all will be the universal keynote. he will through the new group of world servers and the men of goodwill complete his association with the will of god (his father's business) in such a manner that the eternal will-to-good will be translated by humanity into goodwill and right relations. then his task will be done; he will be free again to leave us, but this time not to return but to leave the world of men in

at new age, the five kingdoms in nature will begin to function as one creative whole. their work falls into the following parts, functions or activities: a. the production of a human synthesis or unity which will lead to an universal recognition of the one humanity, brought about through right human relations. b. the establishing of right relations with the subhuman kingdoms in nature, leading to the universal recognition that there is one world. c. the anchoring of the kingdom of god, the spiritual hierarchy of our planet, in open expression on earth, thus leading to the universal recognition that the sons of men are one- 41- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust these objectives the avatar of synthesis will foster and aid and for this purpose he has associated himself

anity to the hierarchy of the planet; in the aquarian age, his work will be to relate this rapidly growing group to that higher centre where the father is contacted, where recognition of sonship is accorded and where the divine purpose can be known. through the coming work of christ, the three divine aspects, recognised by all the world religions (including the christian religion) intelligence or the universal mind, love and will will be consciously developed in mankind; humanity, the spiritual hierarchy and the "centre where the will of god is known" will be brought into a more open and general relationship. the mystical approach to the kingdom of god will gradually die out as the race achieves increasing intelligence and a more scientific approach will be favoured; the rules for admissio

theologian and churchman mean when he uses the words "a new heaven? may these words not signify something entirely new and a new conception as to the world of spiritual realities? may not the coming one bring us a new revelation as to the very nature of god himself? do we yet know all that can be known about god? if so, god is very limited. may it not be possible that our present ideas of god, as the universal mind, as love and as will may be enriched by some new idea or quality for which we have as yet no name or word, and of which we have no slightest understanding. each of the three present concepts of divinity of the trinity were entirely new when first sequentially presented to the mind or consciousness of man. for some years now the spiritual hierarchy of our planet has been drawing

twelve annual festivals will constitute a revelation of divinity. they will present a means of bringing about relationship, first of all, during three months with the three great spiritual centres, the three expressions of the divine trinity. the minor festivals will emphasise the interrelation of the whole, thus lifting the divine presentation out of the individual and the personal, into that of the universal divine purpose; the relationship of the whole to the part and of the part to that whole will be thereby fully expressed. humanity will, therefore, invoke the spiritual power of the kingdom of god, the hierarchy; the hierarchy will respond, and god's plans will then be worked out on earth. the hierarchy, on a higher turn of the spiral will invoke the "centre where the will of god is k

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

tes an innate recognition by humanity that behind the outer form is ever to be found the intangible, the real and the holy. i would like to enlarge somewhat upon this subject of the centres through which spiritual energy is today flowing, but it must be remembered that the theme with which we are now occupied is one of general interest but not of individual moment. arguing as one ever should from the universal to the particular, it is essential that humanity relate its own mechanism to the greater mechanism (our entire planetary life) and view what is called "one's own soul" as an infinitesimal part of the world soul. it is necessary also for man to relate his soul to his personality, viewing both as aspects and integral parts of the human family. this will be increasingly the case. this

to present to the vision of the sons of men as their possible and immediate goal. in these manifestations as i have earlier pointed out the sixth ray influence can easily be seen. when, however, an individual sixth ray influence can be noted in an era wherein the sixth ray is uniquely active, then the reason for the potency of the religious idea, as expressed in theological dogma and doctrine and the universal authority of the churches can be seen. this orientation of man to the world of higher values has been the main objective of the piscean age which is ending now and of the sixth ray influence which is so rapidly passing out. though there has never been a time when this basic orientation has not been going steadily forward, it is of value to bear in mind that during the past two thousa

nes of demarcation between science and religion are a striking instance of this and have been clearly and forcefully drawn. the cleavage to which i refer has been drawn by the churchmen of the past and by no one else; the lines have been determined by the mystics, impractical and visionary, and by the fanatical devotees of some idea who were, nevertheless, unable to see the broad implications and the universal nature of these recognised ideas. i am generalising. there have been many devoted and holy sons of god who have never been guilty of the above stupidities and separative tendencies. at the same time as we recognise this, we must also recognise that orthodox religion has temporarily separated the two great concepts of spirit and matter in their thought and teaching, thereby pushing ap

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

rested. this they must not, however, confound with the intuition. the intuition has no relation to psychism, either higher or lower; the seeing of a vision, the hearing of the voice of the silence, a pleased reaction to teaching of any kind does not infer the functioning of the intuition. it is not only the seeing of symbols, for that is a special sort of perception and the capacity to tune in on the universal mind upon that layer of its activity which produces the pattern-forms on which all etheric bodies are based. it is not intelligent psychology, and a loving desire to help. that emanates from the interplay of a personality, governed by a strong soul orientation, and the group-conscious soul. intuition is the synthetic understanding which is the prerogative of the soul and it only beco

e light" this is the "light of the world" a reality which is eternally existent, but which can be discovered only when the individual interior light is recognised as such. this is the "light of the ages" which shineth ever more until the day be with us. the intuition is therefore the recognition in oneself, not theoretically but as a fact in one's experience, of one's complete identification with the universal mind, of one's constituting a part of the great world life, and of one's participation in the eternal persisting existence. understanding. this must be appreciated in its literal sense as that which "stands under" the totality of forms. it connotes the power of recession or the capacity to withdraw from one's agelong identification with form life. i would like to point out that this

ty, of sign and meaning is vital to the growth of the disciple and the aspirant. the great need for most students is to arrive at meaning and to work with ideas and concepts. this activity will necessitate the use of the mind to understand, to grasp and to interpret. it requires the development of that mental sensitivity which will enable its possessor to respond to the vibrations of what we call the universal mind, the mind of god, the instigator of the plan. it presupposes a certain ability to interpret and the power to express the idea underlying the symbol- 9- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust so that others may share it with you. this thought of service and of growth in usefulness must be steadily borne in mind. can you not see how this power to study, to interpret a

armic relation cannot be ignored and that- 74- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust group opportunity must be offered, even though it delay functioning in group service. several of the group members were still struggling with glamour and it needed a longer time for them to adjust themselves to recognition of it when encountered. the major task of this group was to dissipate some of the universal glamour by a united indicated meditation. certain of the group members also were facing or had major adjustments in their lives, and it took a little time for the needed subjective rhythm to become established. but they all worked with understanding, perseverance and enthusiasm, and it was not long before the group work was started. you would find it of value to consider the followin

ve message which he may bring back from his high adventure. 6. he then carries some world problem, some design which his mind has evolved or his heart desired for the helping of humanity into what is esoterically called "the triple light of the intuition" this light is formed by the blending of the light of the personal self, focussed in the mind, the light of the soul, focussed in the angel, and the universal light which the presence emits; this, when done with facility through concentration and long practice, will produce two results: a. there will suddenly dawn upon the disciple's waiting mind (which still remains the agent of- 108- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust reception) the answer to his problem, the clue to what is needed to bring relief to humanity, the inform

with the pattern or with the forces which he employs. he moves in the world of maya, free from all illusion, unhindered by glamour and uncontrolled by the mayavic forces. he is rapidly arriving, as far as his own little world is concerned, at the same "divine indifference" which characterises sanat kumara, the lord of the world; therefore increasingly he becomes aware of the plan as it exists in the universal mind and the purpose which motivates the will of god. it is this divine indifference which is responsible for the fact that in attempting to describe "pure being" or god, and in the effort to arrive at some understanding of the nature of divinity, the formula of negation has been evolved. god is not this; god is not that; god is no-thing; god is neither time nor space; god is not fee

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

streams of energy, in their turn, have an effect on the physical body and swing it into activity of some kind or another, according to the nature and power of whatever type of energy may be dominating the etheric body at any particular time. through the etheric body, therefore, circulates energy emanating from some mind. with humanity in the mass, response is made unconsciously to the rulings of the universal mind; this is complicated in our time and age by a growing responsiveness to the mass ideas called sometimes public opinion of the rapidly evolving human mentality. within the human family are also found those who respond to that inner group of thinkers who, working in mental matter, control from the subjective side of life the emergence of the great plan and the manifestation of div

l idea or some new revelation of truth is suddenly recognised by many and finds expression simultaneously through the medium of many minds. no one person can claim individual right to the enunciated principle or truth. several minds have registered it. it is usually stated, however, in a wide generalisation, that these people have tapped the inner thought currents or have responded to the play of the universal mind. literally and technically this is not so. the universal mind is tapped by some member of the planetary hierarchy according to his mental bias and equipment, and the immediate needs sensed by the working adepts. he then presents the new idea, new discovery, or the new revelation to the group of adepts (telepathically, of course, my brother) and, when it has been discussed by the

the hierarchy of adepts, we shall have the steady growth of omniscience. this is the whole story of telepathic interplay in the true sense; it portrays the growth of that oligarchy of elect souls who will eventually rule the world, who will be chosen so to rule, and who will be recognised by the mass as eligible for that high office through the coordination that they have established between: 1. the universal mind. 2. their individual mind illumined by the soul consciousness. 3. the brain, reacting to the individual mind, and 4. the group of those whose minds and brains are similarly tuned and telepathically related. in connection with disciples and aspirants to discipleship, it is presumed that their minds are somewhat attuned to the soul; that they are also so aligned that the soul, min

impression the entire subject of telepathic communication can be approached under a more subjective designation or name, but one which is interpretive of the more universal and prior stage than that of direct telepathic reception. the occultist ever approaches the subject connected with the evolutionary process from the angle of the whole and then the part, from the periphery to the centre, from the universal to the particular. among themselves, the masters do not deal with telepathy as a science warranting consideration, endeavour and impartation; they are concerned primarily with the science of impression. the term most often employed by them is the esoteric equivalent of what the average person means when he says "i have an impression" impression is the subtlest reaction (more or less

m a triangle in any particular cycle. this impression is received by the three buddhas of activity for distribution to the hierarchy. d. from the planet venus, the earth's alter ego. this makes its entrance via the lord of the world and three of his council who are chosen by him at any specific time to act as recipients. these are the major entering impressions, recorded by what is glibly called "the universal mind" the mind of god, our planetary logos. there are other entering impressions, but to them i do not refer, as any reference would be meaningless to you. 2. the impression of the hierarchy by: a. shamballa itself through the medium of groups within the great council; these step down the impression which they register so that the hierarchy as a whole may cooperate with the purposes

stantly under "impression" and which, in their turn, become "impressing agents" there is little that can be added to this theme with profit at this time; what has already been given should be studied and related to the teaching on the points of revelation*(8) revelation is a generic term covering all the responses to the activities of the eye of the mind, the eye of the soul, and the "insight" of the universal mind which contact with the monad gives. sight is the greatest of all the developments in this world period in which the logos is seeking to bring the subhuman kingdoms to the point where human vision is theirs, to bring humanity to the point where spiritual vision is developed and hierarchical insight is the normal quality of the initiate sight, and to bring the members of the hiera

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

coming to the fore in the human consciousness. as this takes place, the personality which is individual, separative and self-centred will recede increasingly into the background, and the soul, non-separative, group conscious and inclusive, will come more and more to the fore. interest, therefore, in the individual horoscope will gradually die out, and increasingly the planetary, the systemic and the universal picture will stand out in the awareness of the individual; he will then regard himself only as an integral part of a far more important whole and his world group will interest him far more than himself, as an individual. i shall not, therefore, deal with the subject of esoteric astrology from the standpoint of the horoscope at all. universal relationships, the interplay of energies

which we shall have briefly to consider. the subject is so vast that i have been faced with the problem of the best method whereby to handle it. i decided on brevity, the concise statement of facts (facts to those of us who are working on the inner side of life, but which must rightly be only hypotheses to you) and the avoidance of detail and of detailed discussion. we will endeavour to work from the universal to the particular and from the general to the specific, but our emphasis will always be on the universal and the general, and not upon the particular and specific. it will rest with those of you who are students of astrology to make due application of the truth to the specific. it is definitely in this connection that modern astrology has gone astray. it has reversed the true and rig

d the emphasis upon the great energies and their source. these sources are ultimately responsible for the manifestation of the specific. this position and presentation of truth must be altered- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust in esoteric astrology we are, therefore, dealing with the life and lives which inform the "points of light" within the universal life. constellations, solar systems, planets, kingdoms in nature and microscopic man are all of them the result of the activity and the manifestation of energy of certain lives whose cycle of expression and whose infinite purposes lie outside the comprehension of the most advanced and illumined minds on our planet. the next point for each of you to grasp is the fact that the ether of

ucis trust mercury is the exoteric ruler. through uranus also, aries is related to aquarius, the sign of world service, leading to death and liberation in pisces. uranus is the planet through which zodiacal energy flows, in connection with the creative hierarchies upon our planet, from one of the stars of the great bear. it is these relationships with which esoteric astrology deals, and from them the universal can be grasped and the particular understood. the human being in his eventual recognised group relationships is of more importance than appears in his individual life, which the orthodox horoscope seeks to elucidate. it only determines his little destiny and unimportant fate. esoteric astrology indicates his group usefulness and the scope of his potential consciousness. i would remin

o and becomes a deep-seated self-consciousness and a profound interest in self and its need and wishes. as the interplay goes on between leo and aquarius (for they are polar opposites) there comes a deepening of all qualities and the superficialities disappear until upon the reversed wheel the intensive self-consciousness of leo expands into the group awareness of aquarius. the individual becomes the universal. man, alone and separative, becomes mankind in his reactions and awareness and yet, at the same time, preserves his individuality; he is no longer just a human being, individually self-centred and separative, but becomes humanity itself, losing his personal identity in the good of the whole yet retaining his spiritual identity. from self-service, he proceeds to world service and yet

tion of consciousness to the preceding sign and to the succeeding sign. it is peculiarly so in connection with the sign aquarius. the material, earthly quality of capricorn becomes "dissolved into the air" in aquarius. the individual "fish" of the other sign becomes eventually the soul, and soul quality emerges, and on the reversed wheel it demonstrates as the pervasiveness of wisdom (pisces) and the universal love of the truly developed aquarian. on the wheel as it "rolls onward into illusion" the wheel of the personality, the superficiality and the airy nature of the undeveloped aquarian deepens gradually into the concrete and rocky material nature of the capricornian. the average man in aquarius puts all his wares into the window, and often in the room behind the window there is little

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ntelligent personality. disciples will be prepared for initiation, and initiates will be trained to take the higher major initiations. emphasis will be laid upon the right handling of energies and forces, upon wisdom as the result of applied knowledge and upon the work and plans of the hierarchy. the intuition will be developed and a still higher fusion brought about between the spiritual man and the universal one. i would like to divide what i have to say about the schools into the following divisions: i. some definitions of esotericism. ii. how an esoteric school is formed. iii. the fundamental truths taught in the new schools- 152- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust a study of these themes will help us to know what esoteric teaching is and aid us to work as esoteric

the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust kingdom. this kingdom is as much one of the kingdoms of nature as are the human or animal kingdoms; it is sometimes called the kingdom of god and sometimes the spiritual hierarchy of our planet. it leads also to a preparation for those great expansions of consciousness which will transform your consciousness and make you constantly aware of the universal whole, instead of identifying yourself with a tiny fraction of that whole; it will enable you to substitute synthesis for that isolated separateness which is distinctive of the average human being. as you face this new life of training and of growth into a new and spiritual livingness, there are certain essential propositions and esoteric conditions which when once grasped will simpl

l people who own no ecclesiastical allegiances are working with us; members of all political parties and ideologies are also represented. we work together without interfering with each other's views or entering into controversial discussions. our secretaries are not permitted to enter into political or religious arguments with the students they supervise. we seek only to indicate the common goal, the universal field of service and the ancient methods whereby human beings can pass from the unreal to the real. it is true that during the war (1914-1945) the arcane school officially aligned itself with the purpose of the allied nations and took a firm stand against the nations who were fighting the forces of light; that was in no way a political move but was based upon the spiritual conviction

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

n the diseases (if i might so call them) which are indigenous to the matter of which humanity has chosen to construct its physical vehicle, isolating it and separating it from the general substance of manifestation, and thus creating a type of matter which is consecrated to the task of forming the outer expression of the inward reality. this constitutes, therefore, a unique and peculiar aspect of the universal substance, perfected to a certain point in the last solar system and of a necessarily higher order than the substance which vibrates creatively to the call of the three subhuman kingdoms in nature. the causes of disease summarised in every occult consideration of disease it must be accepted as a basic proposition that all disease is a result of the misuse of force in some earlier lif

of contact within the etheric mechanism of the initiate who is functioning upon the physical plane. the initiate is now a fusion of soul and personality through which the full life of the monad can be poured. 1. the head centre becomes the point of contact for the spiritual will, atma. 2. the heart centre becomes the agent for spiritual love, buddhi. 3. the throat centre becomes the expression of the universal mind, manas. in the work of the initiate, as he works out the divine purpose according to the plan, the ajna centre becomes the directing agent or the distributor of the blended energies of the divine man. the heart centre corresponds to "solar fire" within the solar system, and is magnetic in quality and radiatory in activity. it is the organ of the energy which brings about inclusi

y and continuously every kind of disease those which are the result of contact with others, those which are prevalent in the very atmosphere at every time, those which are latent within his own bodily organism, and those which are inherited and to which he has a constant predisposition. man's fight for health is ceaseless and unending, ranging all the way from ordinary fatigue and tiredness (plus the universal tendency to take cold, to mortal disease, ending in death- 135- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust to the trained occult observer, it is as if humanity as a whole is walking partly in a dense shadow which engulfs the race, and some part of which involves an area of the body of every human being. one of the aims of the new age will be

the body as the instrument whereby the plan is served. frequently, today, lives are preserved in form both in old age and in infancy that could be well permitted liberation. they serve no useful purpose and cause much pain and suffering to forms which nature (left to herself) would not long use, and would extinguish. note that word. through our overemphasis on the value of form life, and through the universal fear of death that great transition which we must all face and through our uncertainty as to the fact of immortality, and also through our deep attachment to form, we arrest the natural processes and hold the life, which is struggling to be free, confined to bodies quite unfitted to the purposes of the soul. misunderstand me not. i desire to say naught that could place a premium on s

atural and desirable process, cyclically undergone. men will eventually understand the significance of christ's words when he said "render unto caesar the things that are caesar's and unto god the things that are god's" in the incident where those words occur he was referring to the great act of restitution which we call death. ponder that story and see the symbolism of the soul, contained within the universal soul, as the fish within the water, and holding a coin of metal, the symbol of matter. in one of the ancient writings the following symbolic words occur said the father to the son: go forth and take unto thyself that which is not thyself, and that which is not thine own, but which is mine. regard it as thine own and seek the cause of its appearance. let it appear to be thyself. disco

al enterprise. 2. two major streams of energy enter the physical body and produce its activity, its quality and type of expression, plus the impression it makes upon its environment. a. the stream of dynamic life. this is anchored in the heart. this stream of dynamic energy enters the body, via the head, and passes down to the heart, where it is focussed during the life cycle. a smaller stream of the universal energy or prana, distinctive from the individualised life force, enters the physical body, via the spleen. it then rises to the heart to join the larger and more important life stream. the life stream energises and holds in coherency the integrated physical body. the stream of pranic energy vitalises the individual atoms and cells of which that body is composed. b. the stream of indi

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

subsidiary branch, preparatory to the science of the antahkarana. it is really the true science of occult bridge building or bridging in consciousness. by its means, particularly in the early stages, the building process is facilitated. it is one of the major ways of spiritual functioning; it is one of the many ways to god; it relates the individual mind eventually to the higher mind and later to the universal mind. it is one of the major- 66- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust building techniques and will eventually dominate the new educational methods in schools and colleges. it is intended primarily to: a. produce sensitivity to the higher impressions. b. build the first half of the antahkarana, that between the personality and the soul. c. produce an eventual continuit

ions. when, for instance, the ideas contained in the teaching on the seven rays are of general recognition, we shall find the growth of psychological understanding, and the nations and the world religions will arrive at mutual understanding. the angle of parenthood i began with the angle of citizenship for two definite reasons: first, because it is a basic rule in esotericism to argue always from the universal to the particular, and secondly, the theme of citizenship, of the relationship of the unit to the whole and of the individual to the state, is the all-engrossing topic today in world affairs. with it newspapers, radio dialogues and governmental appeals all deal. this subject necessarily embodies the whole problem of individual freedom and of collective responsibility. this subtle rel

es and also some ideas, however vague, of the line along which major changes can be expected to come. you can begin, therefore, to work intelligently and with as little loss of time as possible. it remains now to make the teaching which i have given practical in its implications. the new education now must take the place of that which is old and which has proved so wrong that it could not prevent the universal holocaust which distinguished the years 1914-1945. it must be superseded. the next stage of human evolution will emerge as a result of the purificatory action of the world war. there are steps which humanity must take, and only a new type of education and a different attitude to the educational processes (imposed upon the very young of every nation) will enable mankind to take them

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

nstructions the point which deals with telepathy*(12) each of these possible registrations involves a certain and specific phase of alignment, a conscious use of the mind as a contact agent, and a receptive activity of the brain. putting the objective of all this into its highest possible terms, the disciple and the initiate are learning the technique (through meditation) whereby the mind of god, the universal mind, or- 108- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the thinking process of the planetary logos, can be recorded and registered. for the majority, at present, the knowledge of the divine thought (as registered by disciples, as it works out in the emerging plan, and as it gives livingness to life purpose) is reached through the ashram. the master imparts t

ects and (if i may use such a term) ejects out of the individual and out of the group that which is undesirable from the angle of the immediate spiritual goal. meditation is essentially the highest instrument and the perfected consummation of the third divine aspect, that of intelligent activity, and as i have earlier pointed out is from every possible angle carried on within the ring-pass-not of the universal mind. it is the essential, divine prompter, the predominant creative agent, and the factor which fuses and blends every aspect in the great hierarchy of being which is related to the basic spiritual nature of our planet; this was our major inheritance from the previous solar system the mind or active intellect. meditation brings into creative alignment instinct, intellect and the int

of being which is related to the basic spiritual nature of our planet; this was our major inheritance from the previous solar system the mind or active intellect. meditation brings into creative alignment instinct, intellect and the intuition, as well as conscious identification. it relates (in an indissoluble unity) the so-called lower or concrete mind, the group mind, the hierarchical mind and the universal mind; it leads to a conscious alignment of the disciple's centres and also of the three planetary centres; it is invocative, demanding, fusing, receptive and distributory in nature. in the disciple it is the agent which creates or builds the antahkarana, controls via the soul or the spiritual triad the head centre, which is the point of focus, of spiritual appeal and of spiritual rec

etary logos in his concentrated creative thought; its members are the agents for attracting through the potency of their meditation those extra-planetary energies which he needs to carry forward his vehicle of expression, the planet, and thus to bind all together into one great created whole, tending ceaselessly to the greater glory of god. they wield the law of synthesis and hold steadfastly (in the universal mind of the logos) the ultimate- 147- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust result of the divine will-to-good. 3. shamballa, with its life and intention focussed in the council chamber of the great lord, sanat kumara. here is known and embodied the purpose of the planetary logos under the meditative impression of the group which knows his will and which wi

said "all things are become new" it is not simply a question of vision and contacts but of vital interrelation and of recognition which bring with them insight into the mind of god. 4. four lines of teaching were emphasised in past centuries and up until the year 1875: a. hints as to the changing of personality character as preparatory to initiation. b. teaching as to the oneness of deity and of the universal order. c. instruction as to the creative process- 176- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust d. laya yoga or the yoga of energy, working through force centres. two things must now happen: the imparted theories which have guided the disciple's thinking hitherto must become practical experiences, and there must be such a shift in consciousness that the prese

the initiate as he progresses upon the path of initiation works first with the idea, then with ideas, then with the hierarchical plan in a wide and general sense, and finally reaches the point where he comes under the influence of the purpose of sanat kumara. then the will of the lord of the world will stand revealed to him. the work of the initiate is carried forward within the ring-pass-not of the universal mind; this is only a phrase expressive of the range of thought, planning and purpose which is that of a planetary or solar logos. the quality of the approach which the initiate brings to the work is drawn, as pure energy, from the heart centre of the planetary logos; it is pure love with its inevitable corollaries, wisdom and understanding. these give him insight into the plan. the p

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

far more easily if the ideas i attempt to convey are backed by the understanding thought, and the intelligent mental cooperation of a group of people who have pondered deeply on the theme- 45- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust what is our theme? a study and an analysis, from the esoteric angle, of the social organisation of humanity. i seek to have you grasp some of the universal implications which the signs of the times portray and not be entirely engrossed with the immediate situation or dilemma; too close a perception and too near a point of view does not tend to true understanding. it fails, for one thing, to indicate the particular place in the general world picture which the immediate happenings outline. it is a platitude and a truism to state that huma

as forced to intervene potently, and, with the aid of certain great lives extraneous to our planetary life, they brought the atlantean civilisation to an abrupt end after a long period of chaos and disaster. this took place through the medium of a culminating catastrophe which wiped hundreds of thousands of human beings off the face of the earth. this historical event has been preserved for us in the universal legend of the great flood. those who survived are symbolically spoken of in the bible as those who were saved in noah's ark, and in the ancient writings it is expressed in the following terms "like as a dragon snake uncoils slowly its body, so the sons of men, led on by the sons of wisdom, opened their folds and spreading out like a running stream of sweet waters. many of the faint

clearly. the lines of cleavage between materialism and spirituality (as we now understand the terms) have become increasingly clear. two things have tended to bring this about. first, the pronouncement of the ten commandments. these, though negative in their form and dogmatic in their attitude, have made the issues and the required attitudes adequately clear. owing to the relatively low stage of the universal human intelligence at the time that they were given (for the biblical dates are not correct and the date of their pronouncement is far older than is thought) they were expressed by the formula "thou shalt not" thus turning human attention to the material expression of material tendencies. in days to come, the ten commandments will be expressed in a reversed form of which the sermon o

the spiritual future of humanity lies in the cherished land of liberty. liberty is a thing of the human soul and is found throughout the entire human race. civilisation is a universal human right and not the prerogative of one nation. i tell you that humanity is everywhere spiritually minded and that the new race, the coming civilisation, and the new age culture will be found throughout the world the universal inheritance of the human race. but everywhere humanity is the victim of propaganda a propaganda which can only be seen in its true light when men think in terms of human liberty; when they together take the needed steps to ensure human happiness, and learn in so doing to face world conditions as they are, not hiding their heads in a dream world of their own making. the world of the f

tion and to extend its use through the world. it is my specific plan to help mass world thought and thus evoke the avatar, and likewise to provide a world group through which the new forces and energies can function, the new ideas can spread. and the coming world order find adherents. 4. to prepare the general public for the coming one by pointing out the testimony of the past, the recognition of the universal need for divine intervention and the holding out of hope to the distressed, the doubting and the tortured. in his appearance lies hope, and history testifies that it has frequently happened at times of world crisis. such are the possibilities which i present to your understanding. i have told and taught you much in past years. i have often asked for your cooperation and your help in

y for the third great approach which will bring the new revelation, with its realised consequences, of a new heaven and a new earth. i would ask the orthodox theologian how he interprets the words "a new heaven? may it not signify an entirely new conception as to the world of spiritual realities and perhaps of the very nature of god himself? may it not be possible that our present ideas of god as the universal mind, as love and as will, may be enriched by a new idea and quality for which we have as yet no name or word and of which we have as yet no faintest understanding? each of the three present concepts as to the divine nature the trinity have been entirely new when first sequentially presented to humanity. what this third major approach will bring to humanity we do not and cannot know

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

shifting realities" of the soul consciousness and spiritual awareness of the members of the hierarchy which are responsible for the new trends in the life of the spirit and the new methods in training disciples in such an experiment, for instance, as externalising the ashrams of the masters. it is this new approach to life conditions, as a result of the inflow of new energies, which is producing the universal trend towards group awareness, and its highest result in the human family is the taking the first steps towards group initiation. such a thing as group initiation was never heard of prior to the present time, except in connection with the higher initiations emanating from the shamballa centre. group initiation is based upon a uniform and united group will, consecrated towards the ser

ivine hermaphrodite is the concrete symbol the union in one of the pairs of opposites, negative and positive, male and female. in the state of being which we call the monadic, no difference is recognised between these two because (if i can bring such ideas down to the level of the intelligence of the aspirant) it is realised that there is no identity apart from universality and no appreciation of the universal apart from the individual realisation, and this realisation of identification with both the part and the whole finds its point of tension in the will-to-be, which is qualified by the will-to-good and developed (from the consciousness angle) by the will-to-know. these are in truth three aspects of the divine will which exists in its perfection in the solar logos and finds a medium of

through both of these experiences the human being moves until his individual will is developed and grounded, focussed and reoriented, and his group will is unfolded so that it includes and swallows up the dedicated, conscious, individual will. when this fusion has taken place (at the third initiation) a great revelation unfolds itself, and for the first time the initiate senses and then contacts the universal will; from that moment the initiate says "father, not my will but thine be done" just a little of what that will includes may emerge as we study this seventh rule and some of the succeeding rules. 3. i can find no words to express the nature of the third door. let us, in default of a better term, call it the door of the monadic sense of essential duality. body and life, soul and pers

ortance. only when the will of the monad and the will of the hierarchy of souls meet and blend in the "upper brackets (if i may use such a modern business phrase) can the radiant light of life dominate the blended lights of humanity and of the hierarchy. faintly this group fusion and junction can be seen to be taking place. it is also the first touch of the radiance of shamballa which is bringing the universal revelation of evil, a radiance which is now producing the world unrest and which has brought about the lining up of good and evil; this touch of radiance is the conditioning factor behind what is called post-war planning and the ideas of reconstruction and of world rebuilding which are dominating the best human thinking at this time. it should be carefully borne in mind that evil (co

state that his work of mediating between humanity and the hierarchy was perfected by him and carried to a conclusion when he was last on earth, and that he is now achieving facility in the higher mediatorship which will bring about a closer relation of the hierarchy with shamballa at this time. this mediatory work, based on the blending of the spiritual will (which he has already developed) with the universal will (which he is developing, marks for him a goal which will be consummated when he takes the ninth initiation. these are great mysteries and i only indicate them in order to convey to you a sense of the synthesis of the whole scheme and a recognition of the urge-to-good which pervades every aspect of the planetary life from the smallest atom of substance, through all the intermedia

nd mental natures and activities. these indicate his point of development. the devas are the agents of the divine will because they are a consequence of the point of attainment of our planetary logos as he exists outside the seven planes of our sphere of existence, the cosmic physical plane. they are conditioned by his cosmic astral and mental vehicles. in a definite sense, they are the agents of the universal mind, even though they are not mental as we understand that term. they are sometimes regarded as blind forces, but that is only because they get their inspiration from levels of divine awareness outside the range of the human consciousness, no matter how high, or when used in its widest connotation. their controlling agent in manifestation is the triangle of energy to which we give t

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

imation and of transmutation, carried steadily forward until at length the mount of transfiguration and of illumination is attained. the hidden mysteries and the forces, latent in human beings, need to be discovered and require to be utilized in a divine manner and in line with divine purpose, intelligently apprehended. when they have thus been utilized, the disciple finds himself en rapport with the universal and similar divine energies and powers, underlying the operations of the natural world. thus he becomes a worker under the plan of evolution and a cooperator with that great "cloud of witnesses, who through the power of their onlooking, and the result of their attainment, constitute the thrones, principalities and powers through the medium of which the one life guides all creation on

portion. strength to perform the arduous task; a willingness to do the task which taxes not your powers; such are two lessons learnt. rise soon and seek the country, guarded by gate the third, and find the golden apples. bring them here. the tibetan (djwhal khul- 27- the labours of hercules the meaning of the labor in spite of all initial partial failure, hercules has made his start. in line with the universal law he has begun his work oil the mental plane. in the working out of the creative plan, thought-impulse is followed by desire. that state of consciousness, which we call mental, is succeeded by the state of sensitivity, and this second labor deals with the desire world and with the potency of desire. it is one of the most interesting labors and one that is [42] told us in fullest de

ntire heavenly host, for it is ten or twelve times brighter than any other star of the first magnitude. sirius has always been associated with great heat, hence we have the phrase of "the dog days" in the middle of the summer, when the heat is supposed to be greatest. from the standpoint of the occultist, sirius is of profound significance "our god is a consuming fire, and sirius is the symbol of the universal soul as well as of the individual soul. it is therefore, esoterically considered, the star of initiation. in the language of symbology we are told, there comes a moment when a star blazes forth before the initiate, signifying his realization of his identity with the universal soul, and this he suddenly glimpses through the medium of his own soul, his own star- 42- the labours of herc

of the zodiac. it is the gate into the world of forms, into physical incarnation, and the sign wherein the duality of form and of soul is unified in the physical body. the opposite sign to cancer is capricorn, and these two constitute the two gates, one being the gate into form life, and the other into spiritual life; one opening the door into the mass form of the human family, and the other into the universal state of consciousness, which is the kingdom of spirit. one marks the beginning of human experience on the physical plane, the other marks its climax. one signifies potentiality, and the other consummation. we are told that christ gave to saint peter the keys of heaven and earth; he gave to him, therefore, the keys of these two gates. we read "jesus gives to peter. the keys to the tw

ther of all that is. the gate of cancer is entered through the process of transference out of the animal state of consciousness into the human, whilst the gate of capricorn is entered through initiation. one is inevitable, subconscious and potential; the other is self-initiated, self-conscious and potent. cancer represents the mass form, the collective animal soul; capricorn represents the group, the universal soul. cancer was originally called the birth month of jesus. capricorn is, as we know, the birth month of the christ, and on the twenty-fifth of december down the centuries the birth of the world savior has been celebrated; but in very ancient days, the birthday of the infant sun gods was in cancer. we are told "the birthday of the infant jesus, being arbitrarily set by the priests

eative force expressing itself through desire, we see the lower aspect of the divine creative force, sexual desire, transmuted into, or sacrificed to, its higher aspect. it had to be raised up into heaven.[104] in leo, we see cosmic mind working out in the individual as the lower reasoning mind, and this lower aspect has likewise to be sacrificed and the little mind of man must be subordinated to the universal mind. in scorpio, which is the third arm of the fixed cross, we find cosmic love or cosmic attraction. there it is shown in its lower aspect, and this we call the great illusion; and in scorpio we see the aspirant upon the cross, sacrificing illusion to reality. in aquarius, we have the light of the universal consciousness irradiating the human being and bringing about the sacrifice

BALANCE J

inued to depict witches in many forms from these early potent women at their craft to the later grotesques such as in the incident on the way to the sabbath series, where the limbs of the contorted hags seems to writhe in the glyphs of flesh. these are raw and primal depictions of earthly human essences. spare sought to reclaim such images for his own. he writes in earth inferno: the desertion of the universal woman, lying barren on the parapet of the subconsciousness in humanity: and humanity sinking into the pit of conventionality. hail! the convention of the age is nearing its limit. and with it a resurrection of the primitive woman. and then there are his film stars. they are sidereal seductresses, sirens and cyphers, pictures of ravishing beauty that resonate with bewitching frequenci

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

danger or injury, because he has become unconquerable. let me express my meaning in a somewhat different manner. when you have dissolved your earth with your water, dry up the water with its own inward fire. then the air will breathe new life into the body, and you will have that which can only be regarded as that great stone which in a spiritual manner pervades human and metallic bodies, and is the universal and immaculate medicine, since it drives out that which is bad, and preserves that which is good, and is the unfailing corrective of all imperfect or diseased substances. this tincture is of a colour intermediate between red and purple, with something of a granite hue, and its specific weight is very considerable. whoever gains possession of this stone, should let his whole life he a

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ave multiple levels; the earth realm notably consists of the surface realm inhabited by humans and the subterranean realm of serpent deities (klu) and other malevolent spirits. it is in the intermediate spaces just above the surface of the earth where the various classes of worldly deities are found, making close interaction with humans possible.13 once buddhism came to tibet, the country adopted the universal buddhist cosmology of sa.s.ra, the realm of birth, death, and rebirth. sa.s.ra consists of six realms: the god, demi-god, human, animal, hungry ghost, and hell realms. the previous schema now intersects this buddhist system. the subterranean realm is associated with the hell realms; the hungry ghost realm overlaps the surface realm of humans, which also includes a host of diverse dem

then an oracle s connections to the concerns of the state. in contrast, day explains that oracles in ladakh are not usually tied to the aristocracy. this illustrates that oracles can be connected to levels of social power within a society or can just as easily represent a force outside of general social order.245 oracles are thus consulted at all levels of society for a diverse number of reasons. the universal goal of the deity s presence within the oracle is to provide pragmatic, at times apotropaic, assistance to individuals, the community, and to the state at large. it should be stressed that this assistance is provided exclusively by the deity, with the oracle acting simply as a vessel. as such, for the duration of a trance session, the divine dimension is incarnate in the immediate en

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

"chaldean account of genesis "the word adam used in these legends for the first human being is evidently not a proper name, but is only used as a term for mankind. adam appears as a proper name in genesis, but certainly in some passages is only used in the same sense as the assyrian word (p. 86. moreover, neither the chaldean nor the biblical deluge (the stories of xisuthrus and noah) is based on the universal or even on the atlantean deluges, recorded in the indian allegory of vaivaswata manu. they are the exoteric allegories based on the esoteric mysteries of samothrace. if the older chaldees knew the esoteric truth concealed in the puranic legends, the other nations were aware only of the samothracian mystery, and allegorised it. they adapted it to their astronomical and anthropological

tere" or "from be-ness into 'being- as a theosophist would say[[vol. 2, page] 25 man, the third logos. the cosmic ultimates. force succeeds mulaprakriti; but, minus force, mulaprakriti is for all practical intents and purposes non-existent* the "heavenly man (tetragrammaton) who is the protogonos, tikkoun, the firstborn from the passive deity and the first manifestation of that deity's shadow, is the universal form and idea, which engenders the manifested logos, adam kadmon, or the four-lettered symbol, in the kabala, of the universe itself, also called the second logos. the second springs from the first and develops the third triangle (see the sephirothal tree; from the last of which (the lower host of angels) men are generated. it is with this third aspect that we shall deal at present

speech to be easily assimilated[[vol. 2, page] 34 the secret doctrine. own distinctive form, others, again, the lowest (elementals, having no form of their own, but assuming every form according to the surrounding conditions "thus there is but one absolute upadhi (basis) in the spiritual sense, from, on, and in which, are built for manvantaric purposes the countless basic centres on which proceed the universal, cyclic, and individual evolutions during the active period "the informing intelligences, which animate these various centres of being, are referred to indiscriminately by men beyond the great range* as the manus, the rishis, the pitris, the prajapati, and so on; and as dhyani buddhas, the chohans, melhas (fire-gods, bodhisattvas* and others, on this side. the truly ignorant call the

light at the avatar's feat of killing the monster kesim. narada is here, there, and everywhere; and yet, none of the puranas gives the true characteristics of this great enemy of physical procreation. whatever those characteristics may be in hindu esotericism, narada- who is called in cis-himalayan occultism pesh-hun, the "messenger" or the greek angelos- is the sole confidant and the executor of the universal decrees of karma and adi-budh: a kind of active and ever incarnating logos, who leads and guides human affairs from the beginning to the end of the kalpa "pesh-hun" is a general not a special hindu possession. he is the mysterious guiding intelligent power, which gives the impulse to, and regulates the impetus of cycles, kalpas and universal events* he is karma's visible adjuster on

a profound esoteric meaning, quite clear to one free from christian theological prejudice. he who bears in mind that the principle mahat, or intellect, the "universal mind (literally "the great, which esoteric philosophy explains as the "manifested omniscience- the "first product" of pradhana (primordial matter) as vishnu purana says, but the first cosmic aspect of parabrahm or the esoteric sat, the universal soul* as occultism[[footnote(s* this has in esotericism a direct bearing upon the seven principles of the manifested brahma, or universe, in the same order as in man. exoterically, it is only four principles* demons is a very loose word to use, as it applies to a great number of inferior- i.e, more material- spirits, or minor gods, who are so termed because they "war" with the higher

and the female (gaseous) water has become the oceanic expanse on earth. varuna is dragged down from the infinite space, to reign as neptune over the finite seas. as always, the popular fancy is found to be based on a strictly scientific foundation. water is the symbol of the female element everywhere; mater, from which the letter m, is derived pictorially from[[diagram] a water hieroglyph. it is the universal matrix or the "great deep" venus, the great mother-virgin, issues forth from the sea-wave, and cupid or eros is her son. but venus is the later mythological variant of gaia (or gaea, the earth, which, in its higher aspect is nature (prakriti, and metaphysically aditi, and even mulaprakriti, the root of prakriti or its noumenon. hence cupid or love in his primitive sense is eros, the

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

sive. 4 the secret doctrine- pantheism- atheism. 6 "space" in all religions and in occultism. 9 seven cosmic elements- seven races of mankind. 12 the three postulates of the secret doctrine. 14 description of the stanzas from the book of dzyan. 20- book i- part i. cosmic evolution. seven stanzas from the book of dzyan. 27- stanza i- the night of the universe. 35 the seven eternities. 36 "time. 37 the universal mind and the dhyan chohans. 38 nidana and maya: the causes of misery. 39 the great breath. 43 being and non-being. 45 the eye of dangma. 47 alaya, the universal soul. 49[[vol. 1, page] x contents. page. stanza ii- the idea of differentiation. 53 the absolute knows itself not. 55 the germ of life was not yet. 57 the universe was still concealed in the divine thought. 61- stanza iii- t

with the teaching of all its great adepts, exist to this day in the secret crypts of libraries belonging to the occult fraternity. this statement is rendered more credible by a consideration of the following facts: the tradition of the thousands of ancient parchments saved when the alexandrian library was destroyed; the thousands of sanskrit works which disappeared in india in the reign of akbar; the universal tradition in china and japan that the true old texts with the commentaries, which alone make them comprehensible- amounting to many thousands of volumes- have long passed out of the reach of profane hands; the disappearance of the vast sacred and occult literature of babylon; the loss of those keys which alone could solve the thousand riddles of the egyptian hieroglyphic records; the

the germ within the latter which will become the universe, the all, the boundless, periodical kosmos, this germ being latent and active, periodically and by turns. the one circle is divine unity, from which all proceeds, whither all returns. its circumference- a forcibly limited symbol, in view of the limitation of the human mind- indicates the abstract, ever incognisable presence, and its plane, the universal soul, although the two are one. only the face of the disk being white and the ground all around black, shows clearly that its plane is the only knowledge, dim and hazy though it still is, that is attainable by man. it is on this plane that the manvantaric manifestations begin; for it is in this soul that slumbers, during the pralaya, the divine thought* wherein lies concealed the pla

ing reality; truly "a chaos to the sense, a kosmos to the reason" its one absolute attribute, which is itself, eternal, ceaseless motion, is called in esoteric parlance the "great breath* which is the perpetual motion of the universe, in the sense of limitless, ever-present space. that which is motionless cannot be divine. but then there is nothing in fact and reality absolutely motionless within the universal soul. almost five centuries b.c. leucippus, the instructor of democritus, maintained that space was filled eternally with atoms actuated by a ceaseless motion, the latter generating in due course of time, when those atoms aggregated, rotatory motion, through mutual collisions producing lateral movements. epicurus and lucretius taught the same, only adding to the lateral motion of the

festable one life; from those entities, called primordial man, dhyani-buddhas, or dhyan-chohans, the "rishi-prajapati" of the hindus, the elohim or "sons of god" the planetary spirits of all nations, who have become gods for men. he also regards the adi-sakti- the direct emanation of mulaprakriti, the eternal root of that, and the female aspect of the creative cause brahma, in her a'kasic form of the universal soul- as philosophically a maya, and cause of human maya. but this view does not prevent him from believing in its existence so long as it lasts, to wit, for one mahamanvantara; nor from applying akasa, the radiation of mulaprakriti* to practical purposes, connected as the world-soul is with all natural phenomena, known or unknown to science. the oldest religions of the world- exoter

in the side of science and logic, an evident effect of karma. to have let them serve as a prologue to christianity was a cruel revenge on the part of the rabbis, who knew better what their pentateuch meant. it was a silent protest against their spoliation, and the jews have certainly now the better of their traditional persecutors. the above-named exoteric creeds will be explained in the light of the universal doctrine as we proceed with it. the occult catechism contains the following questions and answers "what is it that ever is "space, the eternal anupadaka "what is it that ever was "the germ in the root "what is it that is ever coming and going "the great breath "then, there are three eternals "no, the three are one. that which ever is is one, that which ever was is one, that which is

BLUE EQUINOX

er lxi. liber caus. the preliminary lection, including the history lection. explains the actual history and origins of the present movement. its statements are accurate in the ordinary sense of the word. the object of this book is to discount mythop.ia. liber xxxiii. an account of a.a. first written in the language of his period by the councillor von eckarthausen, and now revised and rewritten in the universal cipher. liber xxv. this is the chapter called the .star ruby. in the book of lies. it is an improved form of the .lesser. ritual of the pentagram. liber cc. resh vel helios. an instruction for the adoration of the sun four times daily, with the object of composing the mind to meditation and of regularizing the practices. liber ccc. a special instruction for the promulgation of the la

aught can satisfy thee but the fulfiliment of thy transcendent will, that is hidden within thee. for this, then, up to arms! win thine own freedom for thyself! strike hard! ii of love it is written that .love is the law, love under will. herein is an arcanum concealed, for in the greek language agaph, love, is of the same numerical value as qelhma, the equinox 108 will. by this we understand that the universal will is of the nature of love. now love is the enkindling in ecstasy of two that will to become one. it is thus an universal formula of high magick. for see now how all things, being in sorrow caused by dividuality, must of necessity will oneness as their medicine. here also is nature monitor to them that seek wisdom at her breast: for in the uniting of elements to opposite polaritie

to you of how, in the will of love, light ariseth as the secret part of life. and in the first, the little, loves, the attained life is still personal: later, it becometh impersonal and universal. now then is will arrived, may i say so, at its magnetic pole, whence the lines of force point alike every way and no way: and love also is no more a work, but a state. these qualities are become part of the universal life, which proceedeth infinitely with the enjoyment of the will, and of love as inherent therein. these things therefore, in their perfection, have lost their names, and their natures. yet these were the substance of life, its father and mother: and without their operation and impact life itself will gradually cease its pulsations. but since the infinite energy of the whole universe

rld. v a.a. publication in class e 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s. v. 6 =58 parzival 5 =68 pro coll. int. v. n. pr monstrator p. imperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius 173 liber ccc khabs am pekht son, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. firstly, let thine attention be directed to this planet, how the on of horus is made manifest by the universal war. this is the first great and direct result of the equinox of the gods, and is the preparation of the hearts of men for the reception of the law. let us remind you that this is a magical formula of cosmic scope, and that it is given in exact detail in the legend of the golden fleece. jason, who in this story represents the beast, first fits out a ship guided by wisdom or athena, a

ledge, the pure and holy magick of light, the secrets of mystic attainment, yoga of all forms. gnana yoga, raja yoga, bhakta yoga and hatha yoga, and all other branches of the secret wisdom of the ancients. it its bosom repose the great mysteries; its brain has resolved all the problems of philosophy and of life. it possess the secret of the stone of the wise, of the elixir of immortality, and of the universal medicine. moreover, it possesses a secret capable of realizing the world-old dream of the brotherhood of man. it also possesses in every important centre of population a hidden retreat (collegium ad spiritum sanctum) where members may conceal themselves in order to pursue the great work without hindrance. liber lii 201 5. the authority of the o.t.o. is concentrated in the o.h.o (oute

ted help and brotherhood in the whole world wherever they may travel. 4 they obtain the right to sojourn in the secret houses of the o.t.o, permanently or for a greater or lesser period of the year according to their rank in the order; or, in the case of those of the fifth and lower degrees, are candidates for invitation to these houses. liber lii 205 5 the knowledge of the preparation and use of the universal medicine is restricted to members of the ix; but it may be administered to members of the viii and vii in special circumstances by favour of the national grand masters general, and even in particular emergency to members of lower degrees. 6 in the v all members are pledged to bring immediate and perfect relief to all distress of mind, body, or estate, in which they may find any of th

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

otally baffled at intimate exchanges with people you wouldn't normally go near. you are amazed at dreaming of doing things that are physically impossible in your everyday life. you end up with total frustration in your attemp'ts to make any sense of the strange goings-on in your elusive dreams. yet you still feel that somewhere there must be an answer. but where? what is the key? as an element of the universal consciousness, your super-conscious awareness is totally versed in universal symbolism. since the super-conscious mind tends to speak in its own language, your dreams can be expected to contain some of this language of universal symbols. but even though it has its own language, the super-conscious mind is aware that you will respond best to those symbols with which your conscious min

from your personal physical life are called personal symbolism. lesson seven: meditation, dreams and the minor sabbats 185 universal symbolism includes those things that remain true for all humankind throughout the ages. included are colors, numbers, form and sexual identity (i.e. male and female. they come from the super-consciousness and therefore are timeless. a case in point is transportation the universal symbol of spiritual advancement. as material technology has advanced, the application of symbology has kept pace. so transportation may take one of the modern forms of conveyance, such as rockets, planes, steamships, trains or automobiles, or one of the timeless modes of riding on the back of an animal or walking. it would be impossible to list all the universal symbols here, but a g

on the back of an animal or walking. it would be impossible to list all the universal symbols here, but a general sampling is given in the section on universal symbols. interpreting your dreams the eminent psychologist carl jung once stated "no dream symbol can be separated from the individual who dreams it" keep this thought in mind as you study the following concepts. notice that almost all of the universal symbols have various shades of meaning. in fact, some even have contradictory meanings. the interpretation of such symbols can only be done by you, the dreamer, through consideration of your own feelings towards the dream, the symbol and your own intuition. the dream is a complex and almost limitless combination of symbols. it can be analytical, judgemental or therapeutic in nature

repares you, subconsciously, for the shock that is to come. not all precognitive dreams are of significant events; some may even appear quite trivial. but they are important just the same. they program and prepare the subconscious and conscious minds, over a period of time, to deal with the future events and situations in a proper manner. it would be impractical, if not impossible, to list all of the universal symbols here. however, the following list provides the basics and gives you an idea of their function. from this you can begin to develop your own list. universal symbols abundance: desire for independence. accident: something unplanned. actor/actress: desire for recognition. adultery: guilt. airplane: see transportation. altar: self sacrifice. anchor: stability. sometimes a desire f

the literal interpretation makes sense, you may have found the key. when the literal interpretation fails to make sense, the dream is obviously symbolic. 88 i buckland's complete book of witchcraft a symbolic dream is one in which the dream character and images cannot be taken literally, as a real person or thing. then the image is that of an aspect of you, the dreamer. then the ancient wisdom of the universal symbols should be applied. as you first begin to work with symbology, you may still have difficulty unraveling the tangled threads; you may only decipher part of the mystery. don't worry about this for it is quite natural in the beginning. continue to affirm that you will remember. continue to faithfully record all of the details that you can. as you do, you will find that the symbol

ircle with random dots, with a felt-tip marker or similar. these dots can then be interpreted in the same manner. for both of these you would need to make a mark where the subject stands/sits, to indicate the equivalent of the cup handle. numerology you have had a brief introduction to numerology in lesson three. pythagoras said "the world is built upon the power of numbers. he it was who reduced the universal numbers to the nine primary ones. any number, no matter how high, can be so reduced. for example, the number 7,548,327 would be 7+5+4+8+3+2+7= 36, in turn further reduced to 3+6= 9. in this way all numbers can be reduced to a single one and (again as you saw in lesson three) letters/words also can be so reduced. the numbers then have certain occult values attached to them and are eac

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ok o f t o k e n s be thou not led astray by their false doctrine who ascribe to the inferior nature somewhat less of power and worth than inhereth in the superior. the two are as the pans of a balance. each hath its own peculiar quality. each hath its appointed sphere of operation. one cometh not before the other, but together they exist from everlasting to everlasting. 3 mine inferior nature is the universal substance, the divine mirror wherein i, who dwell at the heart of all things, am reflected to myself. to the uninstructed, therefore, who mistake the reflection for that which is reflected, my secondary nature seemeth to be more interior than the primal will. this error may be likened to the illusion which ariseth when one seeth a room reflected in a glass, and thinketh he seeth the

pio. outwardly, generation presents the appearance of dissolution, a fact noted by many philosophers, and pithily expressed by st. paul's [133] the book of t o k e n s remark 'that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die" the remarks on scorpio were, in part, as follows "the imaginative intelligence attributed to the letter nun is a specialization of the image-making faculty inherent in the universal consciousness. as manifested in human mentation, it is the force by means of which man transforms his environment, and hence it is essentially destructive in its effects upon existing conditions, for it destroys the old to build the new "in this connection observe that scorpio is the house of mars by night, in contrast to aries which mars rules by day. in the tarot, nun corresponds t

n observe that scorpio is the house of mars by night, in contrast to aries which mars rules by day. in the tarot, nun corresponds to death, while heh, the letter corresponding to aries, is attributed to the emperor. death is the ruler of form, and the world of formation, as the emperor is the ruler of the creative world. that is to say, all forms must change, and what changes them is imagination "the universal imagination performs the greater transformations, but the imagination of man is no different, save in degree. in fact, the imagination of man is the universal imagination at work in a particular localized center. the same power works through all animate and inanimate creation (if we may say that there is any such thing as inanimate matter. its essential nature is shown by the root-me

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

in the waters and the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy that can permeate every aspect of our being. a very special spirituality witchcraft and wicca (one of the major forms of witchcraft)

the oceans, bringer of dreams* pass the crystal through the incense, saying: enter through this fragrance, the compassion and understanding of gabriel, truth-bringer and clarion of hope* hold the crystal high in the air over the child or their symbol and circle it deosil, saying: endow, o gabriel [name the child] that he/she may speak always wise words and gentle counsel, drawn from the depths of the universal well of wisdom* place this crystal in the dish with the crystal quartz and blow out first the michael and then the gabriel candle, sending the light to the child. leave the incense to burn. again, spend a quiet but joyful hour* on the third day at the same hour, light the first two candles and then the red seite 147 wicca01.txt samael candle and some dragon's blood incense* take a bl

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

" and it was marked from the time "kingship was lowered from heaven" 3200 bc writing in sumerian tablets 3100 bce pyramid texts [egy. 2953-2838 chinese emperor fu hsi, produced first w.v. of i ching 2700 bce the great pyramid of khufu is built in accordance with astronomical factors. 2494-2345 pyramid texts [egy. 2340 bc first imperial dynasty of egypt 2300 bc astarte, one of the ancient forms of the universal great goddess, was worshipped by the iranians in her form as anahita. her image was found in sumeria around 2300 bc. in the tibetan pantheon she is a manifestation of the sky goddess kaladugmo (mkhah.la.gdug.mo) or ma namkha (ma.nams.mkha) or 'mother sky. 2000 bc indo-aryans left proto-aryan homelands (eastern iranian steppes of ancient sogdiana, chorasmia, and bactria (yarshater: 19

ses how name science and sefirotic science support the notion of the trinity, and calls the messiah by the hebrew letter yod. uses the word cabala by name and mentions his predecessor petras alphonsi. 1280? sefer ha-zohar written by moses de le n but attributed to simon ben yohai. 1280-1340 joseph ibn kaspi kabbalist "menorat kesef" equates the merkabah ladder with jacob's ladder and reintroduces the universal soul as propounded by batalyawsi. 1282-1288 arnald villanova studies hebrew and joachimist literature perhaps meets abraham abulafia. 1283 "ars demonstrativa" ramon llull. on the letters a+ t (prefigures later *azoth* formulations)circle, square, and triangle can represent everything in creation. ascends the ladder of being through the elemental to the triune structure of the divine

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

low emperor] is seen as monstrous: he has an iron head, a bronze brow, hair like swords, the body of a bull, and six arms with eight fingers each.2 the father and son pair of kun and yu are typical of the early mythological gods in their willingness to help people. noted sinologists jan and yvonne walls write: characteristic of classical chinese myths is their rather dominant concern with some of the universal themes the creation and maintenance of natural and cultural orders, disruptions and challenges to them and a spirit of concern and even self-sacrifice for the well-being of humanity on the part of benevolent gods and mythological culture heroes [t]he number of gods and culture heroes who give their lives in the service of the natural or cultural orders is astounding in comparison wit

as customary to have moon-watching parties, and offerings are still made to the moon. and paper lanterns are in abundance. the autumn equinox marks the time of the year when nights become longer than the days, and as the moon symbolizes the yin, or feminine force, the rituals are performed by women, who offer incense and food at altars in the open air.3 mythology expert alexander eliot points out the universal fascination with lunar myths: lunar mythologies are often even more dramatic [than solar myths. for while the sun always remains the same, the moon waxes and wanes disappearing, only to come to life again after three moonless nights.4 hsi wang mu is a constant presence in chinese myths. professor anne birrell comments [s]he is polyfunctional and ambiguous. moreover, her attributes an

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

are not all positive or negative. like us, they are a bit of both. extraterrestrial life is no big deal. it is the same stream of life we call creation or god, at a different stage of evolution and/or on a different wavelength of experience. but many of these peoples are years, sometimes millions of years (in our version of time) ahead of where we are technologically and in their understanding of the universal laws. if we judge the credibility or craziness of something only from the perspective of our scientific achievements on this wavelength of planet earth, we will never understand what has happened to us. this is why i ask the skeptics to open themselves to other possibilities. if you were a peasant farmer in the mountains of some self-contained society in deepest asia, you would find

t the power of the mind, the earth's energy fields, and the global energy grid (the network of energy lines known by different cultures as ley lines, meridians, and dragon lines. but even the privileged initiates did not retain the purity of the information through the centuries. to this day, they work with a twisted version of the knowledge, albeit still far more advanced in its understanding of the universal laws than anything you will find in the religions and establishment sciences that the rest of us are asked to accept. the greatest misunderstanding of the negative brotherhood relates to the power of love. the prison warder consciousness which controls the minds of those who manipulate the brotherhood does not understand love. it generates and feeds upon negative energy, and the more

ds of millions of people. as the prison warders program the minds of the global elite, so the elite do the same to people on earth. it almost wouldn't matter that the global bankers and industrialists were funding both sides- if (and it is one hell of a big 'if) the people in general had seen what was afoot and refused to take part. i remember the words of a splendid song by donovan in the 1960s, the universal soldier "he's five foot two, and he's six feet four. he fights with missiles and with spears. he's all of thirty-one and he's only seventeen. he's been a soldier for a thousand years..he's the universal soldier and he really is to blame. without him how could hitler have begun? he's the one who gives his body as a weapon of the war and without him all this killing can't go on."1 hitl

trolled by the same force, sometimes part of the same force, which controls their perceived enemies on the 'far right. it was this naivety that allowed the world wars to happen. for the second time in forty-five years both 'left' and 'right' had been manipulated into conflict with the most devastating and horrific effect. sadly, the same childish responses continue to this day. sources 1 donovan, the universal soldier (pye records, london, 1965. written by buffy st marie. 2 quoted in several books, including trevor ravenscroft's the spear of destiny (corgi, london, 1974) p106 3 ernst hanfstaengl, hitler- the missing years (london, 1957) 116..and the truth shall set you free 4 carroll quigley, the anglo-american establishment, p275 5 house of lords, february 1938; chatham house, march 24th

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

t royal lines in places like egypt, sumer, and the indus valley, had a white skin and often blue eyes, yet they were known as the dragon kings or serpent kings by those who knew the secret of their hybrid nature. lemuria was destroyed by a staggering cataclysm that struck the earth, maybe 11,500 to 12,000 years ago. atlantis went the same way, in stages, over the thousands of years that followed. the universal stories of the great flood are related to this. when atlantis came to an end amid more enormous geological upheavals, the bloodlines and their "gods" began again in the near and middle east from about 4,000bc with an empire based in sumer in what is now iraq, between the rivers euphrates and tigris. sumer, according to official "history, was the start of human "civilisation, but, in

is a minefield to decipher which of these gods were flesh and blood real, and which were symbolic of the sun, moon, planets, natural cycles, and so on. most were the latter, but there is substantial evidence to confirm that some of them, particularly the further back you go, were walking, talking, entities, who had, by human standards at the time, amazing knowledge of the solar system, the stars, the universal cycles, the effect of the sun, moon and other planets and star systems on the earth and its people, and technological understanding of such immensity that they were able to build the pyramids and other stunning structures all over the world that we would struggle to build even today. just consider the scale we are talking here with the giza pyramids alone. the great pyramid, which is

t or dragon bloodlines can be dismissed as simply code for this energy or knowledge of the grid. and what a co-incidence that we have all the legends and accounts of a serpent race bringing and teaching knowledge about this grid, and the energy of that very grid becomes associated with the serpent. no connection? as i said earlier, these ley lines connect to form a web or grid of magnetic energy, the universal life force, which flows along these lines that surround and interpenetrate the planet. the human body has a similar system and the ancient chinese healing art known as acupuncture works with the "ley" lines, dragon lines, or meridians of the physical body. that's why they insert hair-like needles. they are balancing the flow of energy. the ancients, including the atlanteans, lemurian

ral democrats) and the lighted torch (conservatives, both major illuminati symbols going back thousands of years "shakespeare" was lord draconis the works of shakespeare are part of this story, also. the texts are awash with esoteric and illuminati symbolism and codes. for instance, the "queen of the fairies (reptilian bloodline) in "shakespeare's" a midsummer night's dream, is another version of the universal goddess called titania. she was known in legend as the great goddess who ruled the "god-race, the titans. given the illuminati's staggering obsession with symbolism, i feel there was far more to the sinking of the titanic (titania) than ever we have yet realised. these goddesses are fundamentally associated with the sea and the underworld- the victims of the titanic tragedy in 1912 w

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ofstar of the sea and queen of heaven were alsogiven to mary and they both originate fromqueen semiramis, who was called the queen ofheaven in babylon. christianity and judaism areboth the religion of babylon.throughout the world you see the same sunreligions and rituals, in sumer, babylon, assyria,egypt, britain, greece, europe in general,mexico and central america, australia..everywhere. it was the universal religion inspiredby the same, ultimately extraterrestrial, sourcethousands of years before christianity. sun andfire worship was the focus of religions in india where their festivals charted the sunscycle through the year,27 and in the jesus story you see constant symbolic references tothis and to astrology and mystery school symbolism. the crown of thorns is the symbolof the rays of

have reached at least the 32nd degree orare members of the templar lodges of freemasonry.13 the order was allegedly foundedby a descendant of mohammed who based it on a secret society in medieval europewhich included jews, arabs, and christians.14 its symbol is a crescent moon representedby the claws of a bengal tiger, engraved with a pyramid, an urn, and the pentagram, acombination representing the universal mother: isis-semiramis-ninkharsag.15roosevelts secretary of agriculture, henry wallace, was also an occultist who wasinvolved in the decision to put the all-seeing eye symbol on the dollar bill.16 wallacehad a guru, the russian mystic and artist, nicholas roerich, who spent many yearstravelling through nepal and tibet studying with the lamas and searching for the lostcity of shamball

DEITUS

ity and that symbols in dreams had universal meanings. with this in mind, the spheres described in the map of the spheres may be seen as planes of consciousness on each of which the symbols share a common theme. the map of the spheres shows the aeonic sphere as being beyond the heavenly spheres. the aeonic sphere could be described as a circle surrounding all of the spheres since it is closest to the universal subconscious. traditionally, a magician begins as a novice or neophyte and over time becomes an adept. the adept continues to advance in knowledge and eventually becomes a magister templi (or master of the temple. this process is called initiation and, in magical orders, is marked by various membership degrees and the performance of rituals or ceremonies intended to signify that the

us speaks a word which creates a new aeon or changes an existing aeon, and establishes a law. it may be more accurate (but less poetic, however, to say that the magician views the tide currents of the aeonic sphere and codifies what he sees as a trend or theme into a particular word or magical dictum. in truth, all aeons are one aeon. they differ as waves of an ocean. the ocean in this analogy is the universal subconscious the source consciousness from which conscious thought arises. the aeons affect all humanity since they exist in the universal subconscious. like waves of the ocean, each aeon causes new aeons to form. we may speak of a particular cycle in which many aeons come into existence. the ocean of the universal subconscious has tide currents of its own. when the tide is coming in

vious aeons with the word of the current aeon and forms a single statement identifying man s purpose in this aeon. the word deitus completes an unholy trinity: the will, the expansion of consciousness, and personal divinity. to understand the law of the aeon means to reject any supra-personal deity and recognize oneself as a god. this is also the essence of satanism in all the forms it has taken. the universal subconscious often is called god. since the universal subconscious is the source of nearly all conscious thought, i say with st. thomas god is within you, and with nietzsche man is god, and also with christos beest, man is god and man is lucifer. the sad state of most of humanity clearly reveals that the universal subconscious suffers from a variety of neuroses. god is certainly a sa

ought, i say with st. thomas god is within you, and with nietzsche man is god, and also with christos beest, man is god and man is lucifer. the sad state of most of humanity clearly reveals that the universal subconscious suffers from a variety of neuroses. god is certainly a sadomasochist and sexual deviant. why this is so could be a matter of endless debate but millennia of isolation has caused the universal subconscious to create endless worlds populated with countless beings which fall upon one another and devour each others flesh. the universe is not static but changes over time. during a cycle of restriction, the universal subconscious is more introspective. it withdraws into itself and becomes stagnant. its thoughts and behaviors become neurotic or even psychotic. during a cycle of

tion, the universal subconscious is more introspective. it withdraws into itself and becomes stagnant. its thoughts and behaviors become neurotic or even psychotic. during a cycle of expansion, the universe seeks growth and challenge. it influences men to create, explore, discover, learn, and produce. a cycle of restriction does not, however, undo all of the gain made during a cycle of expansion. the universal subconscious is progressively becoming healthier through each new cycle of expansion. it may seem strange that i say a cycle of expansion (a satanic age) is healthy and a cycle of restriction is unhealthy. one need only compare, however, the world of today with that of europe in the middle ages. in a time when the church was the center of men s lives and religion superceded personal

n. in this satanic age society considers the status of women, the rights of children, the plight of the poor, world peace, racial unity, arms reduction, economic free-trade, etc. what a far cry it is from burning people to death for spitting on the cross or renouncing god. it has been suggested in the past that there is a universal consciousness. if this is the case, then the relationship between the universal subconscious and the universal consciousness is similar to the relationship between the conscious and subconscious mind within our own psyche. to avoid confusion, i will refer to the universal consciousness as the dynamic consciousness within the universe. i prefer this definition since the word universal implies a commonality. the universal subconscious is universal since it is shar

DEMONIC BIBLE

s the very concept of truth, enlightenment, or wisdom changes with it. i am not, but am becoming. the universe is not, but is becoming. and if i, who possess consciousness, am becoming, then the consciousness which guides and/or controls the universe, from which my consciousness has its source, must also be becoming. the dialectic method of thesis/anti-thesis and synthesis is the process by which the universal dynamic evolves. i am not my flesh or my blood. i am not my brain or my body. in realizing that the "i am" of my being is pure consciousness, i realize that i am god; i am the universe made manifest. and that which i call lucifer, the embodiment of wisdom and enlightenment, is also changing, is also becoming. it is within me, it flows through me, it is what the "i am" of my being is

in the universe and the universe is itself expanding. by attaining deitus, the sorcerer realizes that man is "becoming a god and accepts "his place as a god upon the earth" his consciousness expands to the limits of the current aeon and he then continues to xeper and remanifest in direct relationship to the universe. the sorcerer realizes that his consciousness and his will are a manifestation of the universal dynamic, which man calls satan. having attained deitus, man becomes the very embodiment of satan. the dragon (a second consciousness which contains the knowledge of his ultimate purpose) awakens. as man becomes the embodiment of satan and rises to become a god, lucifer arises, for the rise of lucifer is a metaphor of man's ultimate purpose and direction. in deitus, you see not only t

never existed die? can it spend eternity in bliss or in torment? can it be reincarnated in another form? it cannot be said to die if it never existed. only the consciousness which enlivened it exists. when consciousness is cut off by the end of flesh, it is diverted elsewhere creating new life. there is only consciousness and it is without end. the mystic says "deny the ego, surrender yourself to the universal consciousness" this is folly for by rejecting one's own consciousness, the universal consciousness which animates the individual is also rejected. if i am god made manifest, then my thoughts are the thoughts of a god and my actions are the actions of a god. my desires are the desires of a god and my will is the will of a god. if i am "good" or i am "evil" then i am a god of goodness

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

f the temple of the east. a well known and still existing originally german occult order which has become the primary promulgator of the teachings of aleister crowley (q.v, who at one time was the head of that international order. kenneth grant was also a one time past frater superior of that order. today, hymneas beta is frater superior of the o.t.o. orgone: a name used for pra a, ruach, or chi, the universal life force, by dr. wilhelm reich. outer alchemy: making use of the magically charged sexual fluids for magickal purposes- p- pagan: from paganus "those of the earth" originally it described people of the land and their simplicity. later, it focused on their choice of pre-christian deities and was used as a type of insult. today, may witches consider themselves to be pagans or neo-pag

ephirah: hebrew for "sphere" pronounced "seh-fear-ah" it is a sphere or area or emanation on the tree of life (q.v. sephirohth: pronounced "seh-fear-oht" the plural of sephirah (q.v. serpent: in alchemy (q.v, the result of heating a substance in the athanor (q.v. in sex magick, it is the semen. shakta: in hinduism and eastern occultism, the male seed or spark of light that impregnates the womb of the universal goddess, shakti (q.v, and allows her to give birth to all things. it is viewed as a god in tantrik doctrine. shakta does not himself exist, but he enables existence. shakti: in hinduism and eastern occultism, the universal power of realization that creates and sustains the world from moment to moment. in tantrik doctrine, it is viewed as a fertile goddess who gives birth to all exist

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

elves together into a synthetic glyph once more, and each symbol capable of interpretation in terms of whatever plane the mind may be functioning upon. 13. this mighty, all-embracing glyph of the soul of man and of the universe, by virtue of its logical association of symbols, evokes images in the mind; but these images are not randomly evolved, but follow along well-defined association-tracks in the universal mind. the symbol of the tree is to the universal mind what the dream is to- the individual ego- it is a glyph synthetised from subconsciousness to represent the hidden forces. 14. the universe is really a thought-form projected from the mind of god. the qabalistic tree might be likened to a dream-picture arising from the subconsciousness of god and dramatising the subconscious conten

aft, but there are certain practical secrets of the mysteries which it is inadvisable to cry aloud lest they be abused. there is also the inveterate tendency of human nature to apply its own definitions to familiar terms, and to refuse to recognise them apart from their familiar associations. if i lift a corner of the veil of the temple and reveal the fact that sex is simply a special instance of the universal principle of polarity, the immediate assumption is that polarity and sex are synonymous terms. if i say that although sex is a part of polarity, there is a great deal of polarity that has nothing to do with sex, my explanation is ignored. perhaps i shall be understood better if i substitute the terminology of physics for that of the more appropriate psychology, and say that life will

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

i am of the opinion that psychic attacks are far commoner than is generally realised, even by occultists themselves. certainly the general public has no conception at all of the sort of things that are done by people who have a knowledge of the powers of the human mind and set to work to exploit them. i am convinced that this factor played a large part in the witch-cult, and was the real cause of the universal horror and detestation of the witch. these powers have always been known to students of occultism, but nowadays they are known and used by people who would be exceedingly surprised to find who are their fellow-practitioners. mrs. eddy, the founder of christian science, stumbled on to these methods empirically without ever acquiring any rational knowledge as to their modus operandi. s

ave arisen without some basis in experience. the vapourings of the wise woman would be no more heeded than those of the village idiot if no painful consequences had ever been found to follow upon them. fear was the motive of these persecutions, and fear founded upon bitter experience; for it was not officialdom which incited the witch-burnings, but whole country-sides that rose up for a lynching. the universal horror of the witch must have some cause behind it. the labyrinthine windings of the left-hand path are as extensive as they are devious; but while exposing them in something, at any rate, of their horror, i still maintain that the right-hand path of initiation and occult knowledge is a way to the loftiest mystical experiences and a means of lifting the burden of human suffering. not

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

lecons theoriques et pratiques du livre du thot. 1787. tarots egyptiennes ou grand etteilla. 1830. etteila. maniere de se recreer avec le jeu des tarots. 1783-5. the magical ritual of the sanctum regnum the magical ritual of the sanctum regnurethe conjuration of the four elements, by eliphas levi. the four elementary forms separate and specify by a kind of rough outline, the created spirits whom the universal movement disengages from the central fire. everywhere spirit works and fecundates matter by life; all matter is animated; thought and soul are everywhere. in seizing upon the thought that produces the diverse forms, we become the master of forms and make them serve for our use. the astral light is completely filled with souls that it disengages in the incessant generation of being; s

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

venerable aspect, the sage by the eager, far-away expression of his eyes, betrayed the mind of the dreamer, of the man lost to the meaner comforts of the world in his devotion to the secret mysteries of the universe. after the customary salaams, the learned man informed me that he was seeking three things.the philosophers stone, at whose touch all metal should become gold.the elixir of life, and the universal solvent which would dissolve all substances as water dissolves sugar; the last, he assured me, he had indeed discovered a short time since. i was well aware of the reluctance of the medieval alchemists to divulge their secrets, believing as they did that the possession of them by the vulgar would bring about ruin of states and the fall of divinely constituted princes; and i feared th

their use was universal, especially where that religion had degenerated. in northern buddhist countries, it was common to wear an amulet around the neck. these generally represented the leaf of the sacred fig tree and were made in the form of a box that contained a scrap of sacred writing, prayer, or a little picture. women of position in tibet wore a chatelaine containing a charm or charms, and the universal amulet of the tibetan buddhist priests is the thunderbolt, supposed to have fallen direct from indra s heaven. this is usually imitated in bronze or other metal and is used for exorcising evil spirits. many muslims wear amulets, and it is said that the prophet mohammed believed in the evil eye. the koran is sometimes carried as an amulet, or extracts from it are copied out for that p

o has done this evil, and take him from among us by thy great justice, that the sorcerer or sorceress may be anathema, and we safe. harrison ainsworth s famous novel, the lancashire witches, deals with the subject and the pendleton locality in england. ancient and mystical order of seekers the ancient and mystical order of seekers was founded in the 1950s by clifford bias (d. 1986, the founder of the universal spiritualist association, as a society for the clergy and the more serious lay students in the association. the order explores the esoteric arts and sciences, those areas generally part of the work of occult orders and magical groups. bias produced a series of manuals, the a.m.o.s. path of light, for the order s members. the order may be contacted c/o universal institute for holistic

t formed in the early 1970s during the period of discord within cosmic awareness communications following the death of william ralph duby, the primary channel for the group. the group was organized in san diego, california, by jack t. fletcher and pat fletcher and built around the work of a new channel, trance medium danton spivey. spivey claimed to be the continuing voice of conscious awareness, the universal mystical entity who had spoken through duby. the organization took its name from its goal of discovering a new culture characterized by wholeness and overcoming the forces that divided humans from each other. they felt that the resources for such wholeness could be found in the ancient cultures of atlantis and lemuria. the organization announced its existence with a magazine, aware

iters. steiner s work ranges across many fields, including education, art therapy, special care and training of children with mental retardation, and agricultural techniques. address: 35 park rd, london nw1 6xt, england. branches of the anthroposophical society and special schools are located in different areas in britain. antichrist according to early and medieval christian belief, antichrist is the universal enemy of human beings who in the latter days will scourge the world for its wickedness. he is only mentioned as a character in the bible in two brief passages occurring in the first and second epistles of john (1 john 2:18, 22, and 4:3; and 2 john 7. however, the man of lawlessness (2 thessalonians 2:3.12) and the beast (revelation 13) are also commonly thought to represent the antic

ed suddenly, and, on a vast sphere of gold, there descended a man, naked as the unfallen adam, holding a serpent in his hand, and having a burning star upon his head. the grand mistress announced that this was the genius of truth, the immortal, the divine cagliostro, issued without procreation from the bosom of our father abraham, and the depositary of all that hath been, is, or shall be known on the universal earth. he was there to initiate them into the secrets of which they had been fraudulently deprived. the grand copt thereupon commanded them to dispense with the profanity of clothing, for if they would receive truth they must be as naked as itself. the sovereign priestess setting the example unbound her girdle and permitted her drapery to fall to the ground, and the fair initiates fo

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. magi 955 in greece, and even in egypt, the sacerdotal fraternities and associations of the initiated, formed by the mysteries, had in general an indirect, although not unimportant, influence on affairs of state, but in the persian monarchy they acquired a complete political ascendency. religion, philosophy, and the sciences were all in their hands. they were the universal physicians who healed the sick in body and in spirit, and, in strict consistency with that character, ministered to the state, which is only the individual in a larger sense. the three grades of the magi alluded to were called the disciples, the professed, and the masters. they were originally from bactria, where they governed a little state by laws of their own choice, and by their

t his students a set of what are believed to be universal truths and a system of practice built around pranayama (breathing, diet (vegetarian, exercises, meditation, and a system of working with one s own particular body chemistry. breathing is especially important as a means of making use of prana, the subtle energy that permeates the universe, which is both the key to good health and contacting the universal realms. the exact details of the teaching are given to students in a set of 26 basic lessons, 124 advanced lessons, and additional preceptor lessons. current active membership is approximately 5,000 though more than 200,000 different students have at one time studied mentalphysics. students come from north america and various foreign countries. address: institute of mentalphysics, 59

was first thought to furnish a clue. many theories were formulated. all of them (deriving somewhat from the od of baron karl von reichenbach) were more or less similar to the odylo-mesomeric theory of e. c. rogers. rogers defined a medium as a person in whom the conscious and personal control of the higher brain centres was for the moment in abeyance leaving the organism open to be acted upon by the universal cosmic forces. j. bovee dods (spirit manifestations, 1854) posited an electromagnetic cause. he suggested rapping was caused by an electro- magnetic discharge from the fingers and toes of the medium. about table tilting he stated that the millions of pores in the table are filled with electro-magnetism from human brains, which is inconceivably lighter than the gas that inflates the b

specialized in various ailments. besides being necromantic, medicine was largely astrological. there was said to be in lower burma a town of wizards at kale thaungtot on the chindwin river, and many journeyed there to have the effects of bewitchment neutralized by its chief. sympathetic magic was employed to render an enemy sick. indian and native alchemy and cheiromancy were widespread. noise is the universal method of exorcism, and in cases of illness the patient was often severely beaten, the idea being that the fiend that possessed him was the sufferer. mediums and exorcists the tumsa or natsaw were magicians, diviners, or wise men and women who practiced their arts in a private and in a nonhierophantic capacity among the rural burmese. the wise man physician who worked in iron (than w

tion and withdrawal from the world. asceticism is the soul of medieval mysticism, but st. bernard averred regarding self-love that it is proper to love ourselves for god s sake, or because god loved us, thus merging self-love in love for god. we must, so to speak, love ourselves in god, in whom we ultimately lose ourselves. in this, st. bernard is almost buddhistic, and indeed his mysticism is of the universal type. perhaps hugh of st. victor, a contemporary of st. bernard s, did more to develop the tenets of mysticism, and his monastery of augustinians near paris became a great center of mysticism. one of his apologists, richard of st. victor, declared that the objects of mystic contemplation are partly above reason, and partly, as regards intuition, contrary to reason. the protagonists o

, and espress ceased operation. diane nagorka headed the center and school until her retirement in 1989. she was succeeded by a board of directors, who presently manage the center and its associated congregations. the center s beliefs were similar to that of the parent body, though many of the specifically christian elements have been deleted. a nine-point statement affirmed these beliefs: god as the universal creative energy; the dynamic growing nature of the universe; the drive of every entity to unite with god; the immortality of the soul; individual free will; wisdom as the latent power of god within; the reality of communication with spirit; soul unfoldment and service as one s purpose in life; and god as a just, accepting, and impersonal force, drawing all to perfection. last known a

EVERBURNING LAMPS

in the ark of noah was not such, as during a period of prolonged cloud and storm a window should not light such a chamber. in the hebrew version of genesis, cap. 6, v. 16, the word is tzer, which means "something transparent" and is to be compared with the similar word zer, always translated "splendour" or "light" hence they suggest that this tzer, or zer, was some form of ever burning light, or "the universal spirit fixed in a transparent body" similar to the mysterious urim and thummim. alchemy and its successor, chemistry, are said to have originated in egypt, that land of ancient marvels, and, indeed, these names are intimately related, the ancient name of egypt being chm or land of ham, from which the title chymia, in greek chemi and ges cham is derived. the learned kircher writes in

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

er of the council of seven lights, a kind of cosmic governing board consisting of wise space people, communicated from a vast extraterrestrial satellite, shan-chea, in orbit around earth. in the mid-1950s, concerned about mysterious disappearances of airplanes and their crews, constable asked andolo if he and his associates ever abducted or killed human beings in this way. andolo assured him that the universal plan kept them from causing a physical death wittingly under any circumstance. he warned, however, that dark ones did not recognize these laws. they would steal earthly aircraft in order to learn about earthly technology, and they may desire the entities [persons] in the airplane for purposes of their own, regarding which i shall presently tell you nothing (james, 1958. see also: con

inent existed there. ortenheim should use its energies, employing his own technological innovations to enhance them, to raise human consciousness. he soon moved to maui to pursue his work, always under pol s guidance. according to ortenheim, pol is not a person but a near-god who is among god s highest servants. pol is, he says, in charge of the ultimate energy and source of life in our universe, the universal magnetic field, umf (montgomery, 1985. see also: lemuria further reading montgomery, ruth, 1985. aliens among us. new york: g. p. putnam s sons. prince neosom prince neosom was lee childers, a detroit baker who, in 1958, reinvented himself as a 202 prince neosom landscape with volcanic craters, haleakala mountains, maui, hawaii national park. bjorn ortenheim was informed by power of

: channeling further reading fletcher, c. r, 1984. spirit in his mind. victor, mt: circle of power foundation. tecu tecu (pronounced tey-coo) is an entity who channeled through a young california t 241 woman, sanaya roman. roman first heard from him when she and a friend were vacationing in kauai, hawaii. at that time, he dictated a book-length manuscript on how to heal psychically and how to use the universal laws of energy to one s benefit. according to roman, tecu identified himself as a lord of time from the portals of the world of essence where all matter is created (roman and packer, 1987. he came to her a second time on another hawaiian trip. then she learned that he came from a universe of a different frequency, thus making communication difficult and infrequent. in that universe

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

omparison and confirmation. by the mystical qabalah, we are referring to an ancient mystical transmission that preceded and supersedes any of the religious vessels through which it has been subsequently filtered and adapted. these vessels include the israelite hebrew, rabbinical judaic, mystical christian, sufi islamic, and possibly even, the north indian tantric. each of these vessels has framed the universal teachings of the mystical qabalah within the context, language, and cultural milieu of their respective dispensations. each version is unique and beautiful, to be respected and celebrated. but no single one of these vessels can legitimately claim to be the orthodox authority for these teachings. the mystical qabalah is a living tradition, dependent upon trees of perfection to retrans

ll likely discover information and diagrams in this book that you have never seen. the explanations of core ideas may lead you to think about what you do know in new ways$ this book is composed of seven chapters, an epilogue, a glossary, and two appendices. the first chapter focuses on how the mystical qabalah of the children of abraham developed and took shape through successive transmissions of the universal mystical spirituality by adam, abraham, mosheh (moses, yeshuvah' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8 (jesus, and mohammad. the ensuing discussion addresses a number of basic questions: e what is the universal mystical qabalah of the children of abraham? e in what ways is the mystical qabalah distinct from the practical or hermetic kabbalah? e in what ways is the mystical qabalah distinct from the rabbi

ther command options. it is suggested that you review the list s archives first to familiarize yourself with past discussions, and then lurk for a while to get a feel for current threads of discussion. 0- the information in this book is intended for educational purposes only. readers who elect to engage in the practices and disciplines described herein do so at their own discretion and liability, the universal mystical spirituality of the children of abraham is a robust, precious, and little known heritage upon which the fabric of the judaic, christian, islamic, and perhaps even the tantric religions are woven. in this book, that heritage is called the mystical qabalah.1 within the context of rabbinical judaism, this mystical tradition has come to be known as the jewish kabbalah, and in is

how was his faith influenced by the cosmologies of the sumerians, egyptians, and canaanites? was 8- f e the original hebrew alphabet developed before abraham s time as a way to alphabetically represent sumerian cuneiform glyphs? or, did it originate in the mystical manual on the hebrew letters ascribed to him, called the sefer yetzirah (book of formation? as the vehicle for a fresh expression of the universal mystical spirituality promoted directly in the face of widespread idol worship, how did abraham and the israelite tribes practice their religion? the life of the early israelites would have had much in common with all nomadic tribes who dwelled in tents under the starry skies of the desert savannas of canaan and the sinai peninsula. such tribes were largely extended families who tend

has been filtered and colored. orthodox jews sometimes refer to this transmission as the noachic kabbalah, linking it in name to noah who survived the great flood. outside the rigid myopia of compartmentalized religious dogma, the hebrew, jewish, christian, muslim, and perhaps even the tantric traditions, can be seen as branches of a single tree. these branches all share a common trunk and roots: the universal mystical spirituality of the absolute unity of the divine, and the primacy of love, surrender, and discrimination as the means for spiritual awakening from dualistic sleep. each of the branches is built around variations of the same totality archetype anchored in the same negatively existent substratum. yet, the religious teachings of the different branches have somehow evolved so th

to discover or see in a new light their own mystical qabalah. this has been one of the major factors involved in the jewish renewal movement' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% as a final note, anything that runs counter to an ingrained sense of religious identity can be perceived as a threat to that identity. those with an orthodox or fundamentalist viewpoint may therefore feel uncomfortable with or disturbed by the universal perspective of this book, perhaps dismissing it outright as new age synthesis or ashram spirituality. each of the religious vessels through which the universal mystical spirituality has been filtered and uniquely clothed is a precious asset to be respected and afforded its place at the table. at the same time, none of them should assume that they have been assigned an exclusive licen

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

n tat, of the great importance of the thirty-six. we have said, my child, that there is a body which envelops the whole ensemble of the world: you should represent it to yourself as a circular figure, for thus is the all. i represent to myself such a figure, as you say, o father. represent now to yourself that, below the circle of this body, are ranged the thirty-six decans, in the middle between the universal circle and the circle of the zodiac, separating these two circles, and, as it were sustaining the circle of the all and circumscribing the zodiac, moving along the zodiac with the planets, and having the same force as the movement of the all, alternatively with the seven. pay attention to this: since the decans command over the planets and we are under the domination of the seven, do

st tradition, namely the theme of universal harmony, of the harmonious relationships between man, the microcosm, and the greater world of the universe, the macrocosm. this theme was, of course, by no means new; on the contrary, it had been basic throughout the middle ages. rut to the native pythagorean mediaeval tradition, hermetism and cabalism added immense richness and complexity, swelling out the universal harmonies into a new symphony. giorgi, who had learned cabala and was in touch with ficinian florentine circles, was the first to make this new expansion. the profound influence on him of "hermes trismegistus, in ficino's translation, has been studied by c. vasoli, with many quotations from the de harmonia mundi and other of his works in proof of it.2 the intense concentration on the

ic fashion the aion, having the divine powers within him. by imprinting the figures of the zodiac on the fantasy "you may gain possession of a figurative art which will assist, not only the memory, but all the powers of the soul in a wonderful way' when you conform yourself to the celestial forms "you will arrive from the confused plurality of things at the underlying unity. for when the parts of the universal species are not considered separately but in relation to their underlying order what is there that we may not understand, memorise, and do ?2 bruno's magic memory system thus represents the memory of a magus, one who both knows the reality beyond the multiplicity of appearances through having conformed his imagination to the archetypal images, and also has powers through this insight

e virtuous and withdrawn from all wickedness and harm."3 this, as we suggested in chapter iv, provides the connection between hermes trismegistus as magician and hermes trismegistus as the law giver of the egyptians, who gave them their good moral laws and kept them in it. and this, i believe, may be also the connection in the spaccio between the manipulation or reform of the celestial images and the universal religious and moral reform. as will be remembered, hermes trismegistus is also described in picatrix as having built a temple of the sun and we thought that students of the magical text-book might have connected this, and the city of adocentyn, with the mysterious remark in the asclepius, in the prophecy after the lament of the eventual restoration of the egyptian religion and laws "

in all her specific natural forms in which they contemplate the eternal essence, the specific substantial perpetuator of the eternal generation and vicissitude of things which are called after their founders and fabricators, and above them all presides the form of forms, the fountain of light, the truth of truths, the god of gods, for all is full of divinity, truth, being, and goodness.3 the sun, the universal apollo, the absolute light, is reflected in its shadow, its moon, its diana which is the world of universal nature in which the enthusiast hunts for the vestiges of the divine, the reflections of the divine light in nature, and the hunter becomes converted into what he hunts after, that is to say, he becomes divine. hence the wonderful image of actaeon and his dogs, hunting after the

bruno's inner magics is in the petrarcan love emblems themselves, those precise and clearly visualised descriptions of the darts, eyes, fires, tears and so on of the common petrarcan conceits, which are distributed throughout the work, like a chain of beads in a rosary, and to which the poems and their commentaries are attached. those familiar with the memory systems in which bruno tries to unify the universal contents of memory by basing it on magic or talismanic images, will recognise the familiar pattern of his mind in the basing of the eroici furori on the visual emblems. it may be suggested that the petrarcan conceits as emblems are here being used as hieroglyphs (thus reverting to the origin of the emblem, or as images, signs, seals, characters, voices, in living, magical contact wit

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

d writer, as i questioned the formulation of this book. babalon passed her chalice and helped me free myself for easier communication. the technique is very simple. a sexual congress turned inward. involuted light, which can be used for communication enhancement, protection against quliphotic forces, vampirism or any other number of uses. our nature becomes readily apparent by our actions. sex is the universal impulse. i/5b: an encouragement of chrnzn to the reader seeking knowledge. he placates the ego (as is it s nature) to the demise of the magus. it knows not of understanding. the reference is of the formula of page i/5a. a jest of elijah to his selves sidelines. i/6a: metaphors of life. thinking; the cause of existence, and therefore pain deduces downward to society. spine diamond ref

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

w at least we know the truth about freemasonry! its "legitimate symbol" is the serpent, and note the capitalization of serpent, above, denoting deity. this is another admission by this masonic author that freemasonry worships satan, the devil [revelation 12:9] but, now listen to the ultimate admission from masonic authors that freemasonry worships satan "the serpent is the symbol and prototype of the universal savior, who redeems the worlds by giving creation the knowledge of itself and the realization of good and evil [manly p. hall, 33 degree mason, the secret teachings of all ages, the philosophical research society press, p. lxxxviii] let us repeat this insight for you "the serpent is the symbol and prototype of the universal savior, who redeems the worlds" thank you very much for this

insight for you "the serpent is the symbol and prototype of the universal savior, who redeems the worlds" thank you very much for this insight, mr. hall; of course, we should not be surprised, for mr. hall told us in his book, the lost keys of freemasonry, that the properly prepared mason had the "seething energies of lucifer in his hands [p. 48] can you imagine such blasphemy? freemasons depict the universal savior of the world as the serpent. this boldly damning statement was never meant for public eyes, because this book was published as a secret book. now do you see why freemasonry insists that their initiates take a solemn vow to never divulge their secrets, under the penalty of having their throat slit and being disemboweled? but, albert pike, the most revered 33 degree mason of all

secret book. now do you see why freemasonry insists that their initiates take a solemn vow to never divulge their secrets, under the penalty of having their throat slit and being disemboweled? but, albert pike, the most revered 33 degree mason of all time, has more blasphemy. listen to him describe the ouroboros, the symbol of the serpent devouring his own tail "it is the body of the holy spirit, the universal agent, the serpent devouring its own tail [morals and dogma, p. 734, teachings of the 28th degree, knight of the sun, or prince adept] thus, freemasonry blasphemes both jesus christ and the holy spirit of the trinity. what did jesus christ say about this type of situation "all manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the holy ghost shall not b

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

hree, and three produced all things. h what, then, is tao? there was a time when heaven and earth did not exist, but only an unlimited space in which reigned absolute immobility. all the visible things and all that which possesses existence were born in that space from a powerful principle, which existed by itself, and from itself developed itself, and which made the heavens revolve and preserved the universal life; a principle as to which philosophy declares we know not the name, and which, for that reason, it designates by the simple appellation tao. tao manifested itself in heaven and earth, with which it is, so to say, one. 43 another writer says by the chinese, man is considered as a mikrokosm, the universe is man on a large scale. human reason is the reason of the universe the holy-m

nciple of all the principles, the mysterious wisdom, the crown of all that which there is of the most high, the diadem of the diadems. h8 the divine name in kether is ehyeh, gi am. the sephirotic scheme (see plate ii on page 25) may be condensed as follows: kether is also called abbah, the father; it is the will or ego from which the remaining nine sephiroth emanate. the second sephirah is binah, the universal intellect or understanding, also called immah or mother. whilst kether is positive, form (male, binah is negative and plastic, the receiver of form and, therefore, matter (female, because geverything existing can only be the work of the male and female h principles. 9 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 24 plate 2: the tree of life secret wisdom of the qabalah page 25 the second emanat

e sephirah netzah (triumph or victory, and the female or negative hod (glory or splendour. they constitute the garms of god h and represent the centripetal and centrifugal energies of the universe, for gall the energies, forces, and increase in the universe proceed through them h.12 in turn they unite in the sephirah yesod (foundation, the principle of all generation. they represent the deity gas the universal power, creator, and generator of all the existences h. as this third triad is the natura naturans, so is the tenth and last sephirah the natura naturata- the material world, namely malkuth, tbe kingdom. this sephirah represents the feet of the heavenly adam (about whom more anon, his head resting in kether, and in it the name of the deity is adonai, the lord- that is the ineffable yh

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ia and britain"[1 [1] pagan idolatry, book i, ch. i "though each religion has its own peculiar growth, the seed from which they spring is everywhere the same"[2 [2] max muller, origin and growth of religion, p. 48. the question as to whether the identity of conception and the similarity in detail observed in religious rites, ceremonies, and symbols in the various countries of the globe are due to the universal law of unity which governs human development, or whether, through the dispersion of one original people, the early conceptions of a deity were spread broadcast over the entire earth, is perhaps not settled; yet, from the facts which have been brought forward during the last century, the latter theory seems altogether probable, such divergence in religious ideas as is observed among t

rt in the celebration of festivals at stated seasons of the year, notably during seed-time and harvest, to commemorate the benefits derived from the grain field and vineyard. doubtless the first deified object was gaia, the earth. as within the bosom of the earth was supposed to reside the fructifying, life-giving power, and as from it were received all the bounties of life, it was female. it was the universal mother, and to her as to no other divinity worshipped by mankind, was offered a spontaneity of devotion and a willing acknowledgment of dependence. thus far in the history of mankind no temples dedicated to an undefined and undefinable god had been raised. the children of mother earth met in the open air, without the precincts of any man-made shrine, and under the aerial canopy of he

addition to the homage paid to the earth, in due course of time would be added the worship of trees, upon which the early race was directly dependent for food. at a time when the art of agriculture had not been attained, all such trees as yielded their fruit for the support of the human race, and which afforded to mankind pleasant beverages or cooling shade, would come to be regarded as embodying the universal beneficent principle--the great creating and preserving agency of nature, and therefore as proper objects of veneration. according to the phoenician theogony "the first gods which were worshipped by oblations and sacrifices were the fruits of the earth, on which they and their descendants lived as their forefathers had done" although, after the art of agriculture had been developed

ages of the tartars, japanese, and indians are almost all placed upon it, of which numerous instances occur in the publication of kaempfer, sonnerat, etc: the brama of india is represented sitting upon a lotus throne, and the figures upon the isaic table hold the stem of this plant, surmounted by the seed vessel in one hand, and the cross representing the male organs in the other: thus signifying the universal power, both active and passive, attributed to that goddess"[19 [19] symbolism of ancient art. the lotus is the most sacred and the most significant symbol connected with the sacred mysteries of the east. upon this subject, maurice observes that there is no plant which has received such a degree of honor as has the lotus. it was the consecrated symbol of the great mother who had broug

offspring, or at least of the once universal idea of the deity [29] jennings, phallicism. the following is from payne knight "a female pantheitic figure in silver, with the borders of the drapery plated with gold, and the whole finished in a manner surpassing almost anything extant, was among the things found at macon on the saone, in the year 1764, and published by caylus. it represents cybele, the universal mother, with the mural crown on her head, and the wings of pervasion growing from her shoulders, mixing the productive elements of heat and moisture by making a libation upon the flames of an altar. on each side of her head is one of the discouri, signifying the alternate influence of the diurnal and nocturnal sun; and, upon a crescent supported by the tips of her wings, are the seve

all the earth. she represents not only creative power but perceptive wisdom. although this goddess is usually seen with the lotus in her hand, she sometimes carries ripe corn or wheat. the mother of gotama buddha was called mai or maya, after the month in which the earth is arrayed in her most beautiful attire. maya is the parent of universal nature. according to davis, the mother of mercury "is the universal genius of nature which discriminated all things according to their various kinds of species" the same as was muth of egypt. mai is said to mean "one who begins to illuminate" she was in fact the mother of the sun whence everything proceeds. she was matter, within which was concealed spirit. in the representations of montfaucon appears the goddess isis sitting on the lotus. her head

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

heuniversalorder'andincorporated a certain degreeofritual practice.unknowntowaite-e-whohadbeenaguestincoburn'shomeat harlech, in.northwales, for three weeks injulyofthatyear-e-coburnwas developing the ritualsofthe universalorderfrom materials extracted from thef:.r:.c. by the endof1924 it became clearthata'traitor'was atworkand he was rapidly identified ascoburn(noothermembers seem to have joined the universal order; there was a final, embarrassing meetingwithwaite on 6 february 1925.whethercoburnadmitted to adding rituals tothelistofthingsthathe had'tothankhimfor' is unclear;butthey parted finally 'andwithoutfriendship.whena neophyte was initated into the order, the 'step, sign, token and wordsofthe portal' were entrusted to him by the auxiliary frater zelator, acting as 'proclamator et l

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

bed, in1942,he was preparing a revision of the ritesofhis inner order. the rituals themselves are so ponderous and unexciting that there was no risk whateverofanother temple purloining them, but the outlines of theorderworkingswereappropriated by alvin lang255 don coburn, the photographer, who fell out with waite in1922when he utilized the robes and some of the temple settings of the f..r'.c..for the universal order which he was then engagedinreorganizing (its purposewas-findis-theteaching of plato255 nie philosophy;ithas no ritual workings) few, if any, of waite's members made an impact upon contem255 porary occultismbutthe stella matutina moulded two of the three most influential writers on magicofthis century, dion fortune and israel regardie (the third, aleister crowley, moulded himsel

. he has shewn an excellent path, attempt it, but do not cling to his garments, he is an 'example' not a beast of burden. substituted service is a weakness and a failure. salvation by faith alone in any god or any man is a chimera, a fatal delusion.ifthese sayings are hard untoyou-comenot with us;delay,255in hope of increased strength and clear insight into analogies between man the microcosm and the universal macrocosm, which passes up to the divinest essence we can conceive,andbeyond it. in the second order, we are still very human but not onlyappendixd129human-weareattemptingto be ultra-human, i.e, divine.ifyou enter there, you must be in thought and practice like an angel, one who has passed beyond contract worship. unless while with us you can conceive and act as both a sister and a b

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

anddivine, rosicrucianandcabalistic.theclassical researches offluddassisted in laying the foundations ofmodernchemistry,buthave long since passedintooblivion.ourancientfraterwas the real founder of rosicrucianism in thiscountry,andhis fame has never been surpassed, as an originalthinkeror mystical philosopher. he waschiefofthemedical school which laid claim tothepossession oftherosicrucian key to the universal science, oftheconstitution of the universe,ofthis world and of man. he framed a more consistent viewthanthenotable paracelsus who precededhim;his works gave rise to somuchdiscu.sionamongthelearned of his ownandthenext generationthateven his errors led tomuchenlightenment.50themagical masonalways an earnest christian in his life, he was deeply influenced by the school of cabalists and

ced in the ark of noah was not such, as during a period of prolonged cloud and storm a window would not light such a chamber. in the hebrew version of genesis, chap. 6, v. 16, the word istzer,which means 'something transparent, and is to be compared with the similar wordzer,always translated 'splend255 our' or 'light, hence they suggest that thistzer,orzer,was some form of ever burning light, or 'the universal spirit fixed in a transparent body, similarto the mysterious urim and thummin. alchemy and its successor, chemistry, are said to have originated in egypt, that land of ancient marvels, and, indeed, these names are initimately related, the ancient name of egypt being chm, or land of ham, from which the title chymia, in greek chemix1/-ltand ges cham'y'l)sxo/-lis derived.thelearned kirc

is the knowledge of how to perceive by the mental powers of the lower man, the reflections of spiritual man radiated. down for his guidance and instruction. these rays can only be perceived by concentration, will, and effort by purity of mind and purity of body.thehigher aspirations can attain to the spiritual essence and can receive wisdom as the glimpses of intuition. the spirit above isonewith the universal spirit, which is omniscient.itis only the veils of our senses, and the shadows of our materiality that hide us from the knowledge of the supernal.ifwe do become so pure, so refined, so strong in will, so perceptive by aspiration, astocatch some glimpses of the supernal, then practical magic is but the knowledge so attained, transferred into the sphere of action; and he who can attain

hose spark is'i',is standing ready to grasp and absorb that higher reflex of the self of the soul, which by reason of its purity and its development, has attained the standard of perfection. we arebutstudents of the higher life, and no adept among us can divine when and where anyone of you may be attacked, or by what trials, but we warn of the risks, and we are happily able to supply the panacea- the universal remedy. notinvain does the new testament of the christian teach the power of will, the efficacy of faith: for such power is not limited -butby the completeness of the faith and the intensityofthewill. let no one fear the powers ofevil-to you it is given to fight and to conquer, with purity and courage, and the high magical power of the pentagram, in which the order instructs you- whe

rtake of. similarly again to offer voluntary suffering in imitation of the sufferings of a great exemplar has been deemed to confer great spiritual advantage.thechurch fathers have told us that self-sacrifice is converted into heavenly wisdom andman's blood and generation 311earns the beatific vision after death. according to the rosicrucian mystic, eliphaz levi, blood is the first incarnation of the universal fluidic force, it is the vital light materialised: itsbirth(within the embryo) is nature's chief marvel, it is the universal proteus, for it is in a state of constant change: blood is the great arcanum of life; from a mother's blood is formed the perfect body ofherchild. a hindoo sage said 'blood contains all the mysterious secrets of existence, so it would be profaning the work of t

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

hand it points upwards to the symbol of the moon in increase, with the other downwards to that of the moon in decrease, thus symbolising the eternal equilibrium of mercy and justice; the first two fingers and thumb of each hand are extended as in giving the sign of benediction. one arm is feminine, the other masculine. the torch of intelligence is placed between its horns, as the magical light of the universal equilibrium. the caduceus which holds the place of the generative organs signifies the eternity of life; the belly is covered with scales to represent water; the circle above it is the atmosphere; the wings are the emblem of the volatile; and the deformed and goat-like feet rest upon the earth. space does not allow me to enter further into the subject, on which, indeed, several volum

th, and a magnificent faith it is, and a great gift. and all that seems to lie within that name of john bull, and it seems to belong to the potency of that sign, but corrected by the sign virgo, which symbolises the name of john. another point is the view the hermetic philosophy takes of the zodiac. that will carry us a little bit further. according to the hermetic philosophy, the zodiac gives us the universal and real world, the accidental, individual, or phenomenal world, as one- as above, so below- and it teaches us to look at the zodiacs of all nations, and to find therein the central point- the invariable and immovable central point 255 typifying the divine creator, from whom radiate all diversity; that diversity being all still himself, teaching us the oneness of things, teaching us

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

c and theosophical sorores. nor were all the members english. the single soror present at the first meeting was an american medical practitioner, dr. helen worthington, and in 1921 the american photographer, alvin langdon coburn, joined the order. he rapidly entered the second order, the ordo sanctissima roseae et aureae crucis, but became more concerned with his own neoplatonic society, known as the universal order, borrowing parts of waite's rituals for use within it. this was unforgiveable to waite and, at the end of 1924, the two men broke completely with each other. coburn, however, still recognized waite's preeminence in the field of esoteric research and continued to recommend waite's writings to his own followers107[107. relations with other american freemasons were to prove more s

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

templars were dis- ld materialism revisited one of masonry's most important symbols is the six-pointed star. le global freemasonry the six-pointed star is the seal of a prophet and a holy symbol. however, masons interpret it according to the pagan beliefs of ancient egypt. lf materialism revisited posed of, this emblem began to be used in synagogues. but in masonry, we no doubt use this symbol in the universal sense that it had in ancient egypt. in this sense, we have combined two important forces together. if you erase the upper and lower bases of the two equilateral triangles, you will find this rare symbol that you know very well.69 actually, we must interpret all masonic symbols in relation to solomon's temple in this way. as revealed in the qur'an, solomon was a prophet who some wishe

ch live on the earth and within us, all plants, animals and human beings exist in a mysterious harmony ordered by mother nature, and that they are continually engaged in an organic solidarity, i want to affirm once again that masonry will regard every kind of psycho-social movement dedicated to well-being, peace, security and happiness, in short, every movement that is on the road to humanism and the universal unity of humanity, as means and actions that advance its own ideals.93 the most important of those "means and actions" which "advance the ideals of masonry" is the purportedly scientifically based theory of evolution, the modern support for materialism and humanism. in the next chapter we will take a closer look to the theory of evolution from darwin's time to modern evolutionist pro

y in the child at school and protected, as far as possible, against all disturbing influences, not dij the masonic war against religion global freemasonry dik only of the church and priests, but also of the children's own parents, if necessary, even by means of moral and physical compulsion. the grand orient party considers it indispensable and an infallibly sure way to the final establishment of the universal social republic 128 it can be seen that masonry has put a program into effect, under the name of "the liberation of society" whose purpose is to eradicate religion, a program that is still being implemented. this must not be confused with a model that seeks to provide the opportunity for every citizen of whatever religious faith to practice his faith freely. rather, the model envisio

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

c and theosophical sorores. nor were all the members english. the single soror present at the first meeting was an american medical practitioner, dr. helen worthington, and in 1921 the american photographer, alvin langdon coburn, joined the order. he rapidly entered the second order, the ordo sanctissima roseae et aureae crucis, but became more concerned with his own neoplatonic society, known as the universal order, borrowing parts of waite's rituals for use within it. this was unforgiveable to waite and, at the end of 1924, the two men broke completely with each other. coburn, however, still recognized waite's preeminence in the field of esoteric research and continued to recommend waite's writings to his own followers107[107. relations with other american freemasons were to prove more s

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

better over long periods of time and many lives. pop reincarnation also seems to suggest that all of humanity will achieve the final goal, even if it takes some individuals much longer than others. the gnostic view of reincarnation is totally at variance with this. for the gnostic the fall into matter was a cosmic error, not part of some grand plan and accordingly, reincarnation is not a phase of the universal evolutionary scheme, but an gnostic theurgy page 52 emergency measure. the reason for reincarnation is to offer souls an opportunity to enter the spiritual path, a chance for transfiguration. certainly, there is an evolutionary process involved, but this occurs after one has entered the spiritual path, not before. the general trend within the lower world is towards decay and dissolut

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

th all his pleasure therein shall know that he hath prepared for himself an excellent way to come into our fraternity, for this is the whole sum of our laws, that as there is not a character in that great miracle of the world which has not a claim on the memory, so those are nearest and likes unto us who do make the bible the rule of their life, the end of all their studies, and the compendium of the universal world, from whom we require not that it should be continually in their mouth, but that they should appropriately apply its true interpretation to all ages of the world, for it is not our custom so to debase the divine oracle, that while there are innumerable expounders of the same, some adhere to the opinions of their party, some make sport of scripture as if it were a tablet of wax

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

emained, but like the sky itself the earth was no more than cracks and crevasses. and now all the rivers, all the seas, rose and overflowed. from every side waves lashed against waves. they swelled and boiled slowly over all things. the earth sank beneath the sea. yet not all men perished in the great catastrophe. enclosed in the wood itself of the ash tree yggdrasil which the devouring flames of the universal conflagration had been unable to consume the ancestors of a future race of men had escaped death. in this asylum they had found that their only nourishment had been the morning dew. thus it was that from the wreckage of the ancient world a new world was born. slowly the earth emerged from the waves. mountains rose again and from them streamed cataracts of singing waters.27 the new wo

ter and summer solstices. at each point, naturally, the sun is 3 the reader will recall from chapter twenty-five how yggdrasil, the world tree itself, was not destroyed and how the progenitors of future humanity managed to shelter within its trunk until a new earth emerged from the ruins of the old. how likely is it to be pure coincidence that exactly the same strategy was adopted by survivors of the universal deluge as described in certain central american myths? such links and crossovers in myth between the themes of precession and global catastrophe are extremely common. 4 hamlet s mill, p. 7. 5 grimnismol 23, the poetic edda, p. 93, cited in death of gods in ancient egypt, p. 199; hamlet s mill, p. 162; elsa brita titchenell, the masks of odin, theosophical university press, pasadena

th gold, alabaster, calcite, obsidian and silver materials used to particular effect in the eyes, which glittered watchfully with an unsettling sense of fierce and focused intelligence. at the same time his finely etched ribs and lithe musculature gave off an aura of understated strength, energy and grace. captured by the force field of this occult and powerful presence, i was vividly reminded of the universal myths of precession i had been studying during the past year. canine figures moved back and forth among these myths in a manner which at times had seemed almost plotted in the literary sense. i had begun to wonder whether the symbolism of dogs, wolves, jackals, and so on, might have been deliberately employed by the long-dead myth-makers to guide initiates through a maze of clues to

s, even on such a supposition, the first genesis of living things fittingly attaches to this country..5 why should egypt have been so blessed? diodorus was told that it had something to do with its geographical situation, with the great exposure of its southern regions to the heat of the sun, and with the vastly increased rainfall which the myths said the world had experienced in the aftermath of the universal deluge: for when the moisture from the abundant rains which fell among other peoples was mingled with the intense heat which prevails in egypt itself. the air became very well tempered for the first generation of all living things. 6 curiously enough, egypt does enjoy a special geographical situation: as 1 kingship and the gods, pp. 181-2; the encyclopaedia of ancient egypt, pp. 209

r the law of christianity :16 no longer can be seen the book of popol vuh which the kings had in olden times. the original book, written long ago, existed but now its sight is hidden to the searcher and to the thinker. 17 on the other side of the world, among the myths and traditions of the indian subcontinent, there are further tantalizing suggestions of hidden secrets. in the puranic version of the universal flood story, shortly before 13 john greaves, pyramidographia, cited in serpent in the sky, p. 230. 14 popol vuh, p. 168. 15 ibid, p. 169. 16 ibid, p. 79. 17 ibid, p. 79-80. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 470 the deluge was unleashed, the fish god vishnu warned his human prot g that he should conceal the sacred scriptures in a safe place to preserve the knowledge of the anted

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

at of the great white brotherhood. this development may, in fact, be attributed to a cosmic principle of equal generation of forces. thus, the birth of the modern form, as the fraternity of the knights militant of the new aeon in the cultural and political turbulence of germany in the 1890s, may fairly (along with the coincident peak in the development of the hermetic order of the golden dawn and the universal gnostic church) be characterized as the resurgence of the great white brotherhood and its rejuvenation out of the degeneration of classical speculative freemasonry. this coincides closely with the great airship scare of 1897. at almost the same moment, and in the same unhappy land, the black lodge reasserted itself in the form of such fraternities as the vril society and the thule gr

e suppressing the gnostic church, the oto, the anthroposophical society and even lost-word freemasonry- in short, anyone who might have an actual understanding of the coming being. the leading figure of the oto in germany, the future grand master karl germer, was placed in a concentration camp. his official crime was that he knew and maintained relations with aleister crowley. the chief bishop of the universal gnostic church in france was executed by the nazis. crowley, for his part, on the outbreak of the war..was invited to see the director of british naval intelligence. according to gerald suster, crowley claimed that he advocated the use of two magical signs which were to boost british morale and frequently used by winston churchill: the v sign, which, in magical terms, is the counter

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

e, governing authority. aquarius: universal brotherhood, trae lmowledge. pisces: emotion as universal solvent, dissolving of form, elimination of boundaries, cosmos finto chaos. 73 planetary influences the universe is in equilibrium; therefore he that is without it, though his force be but a feather, can overturn the universe. be not caught within that web, o child of freedom! be not entangled in the universal l e, o child of truth! aleister crowley, the book of l es, every spiritual ego is a ray of a "planetary spirit" according to esoteric teaching. h.p. blavatsky, glossary to the voice of the silence the planetary influences in the four great crosses are shown in figures 1 to 4, appendix d. how these forces influence the calvary crosses is shown in figures 16 to 31, appendix a. the prim

what is right and what is wrong will be seen in a new light. 226 lea, babalon and the beast this is the secret of the holy graal, that is the sacred vessel of our lady the scarlet woman, babalon the mother of abominations, the bride of chaos, that rideth upon our lord the beast. thou shalt drain out thy blood that is thy life into the golden cup of her fornication. thou shalt mingle thy life with the universal life. thou shalt keep not back one drop. aleister crowley, liber cheth crowley taught a key element of his magick using allusions to what he called babalon and the beast. he described babalon as a beautiful naked young girl who is riding upon a beast who is of ten (but not always) described as a bull or bull-like. the pair of babalon and the beast is ascribed to the tarot path of str

obile, and roam the cosmic sub-planes to establish your word wherever you can. you can breathe forth fire (your spiritual word, air (your intellectual word, and water (your emotional word, as well as earth (your literal or physical word. 266 addmonal notes on vovin. the earliest initiates and adepts, or the "wise men" for whom it is claimed that they were initiated into the mysteries of nature by the universal mind, represented by the highest angels, were named the "serpents of wisdom" and "dragons. h.p. blavatsky, the secret doctrine the vovin is very similar to the vrelp, but there is one major distinction. the vrelp is largely an expression of the solar current while the vovin is largely an expression of the lunar current. the vrelp uses the masculine current for his work the vovin work

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

earth and slime have a tang of heathenism; the poet durst not entirely depart from, the creation as set forth by the church, but that compounding of man out of several materials appears to be still known to him. and traces of it are met with in the folk-poetry. 1 it is significant how greek and, above all, asiatic myths of the creation coincide with the norse (and what i believe to have been once the universal teutonic) view of the world s origin out of component parts of the human body: it must therefore be of remote antiquity. the story lasts in india to this day, that brahma was slain by the other gods, and the sky made out of his skull: there is some analogy to this in the greek notion of atlas supporting on his head the vault of heaven. according to one of the orphic poets, the body o

first; but if alight when it touches the river, it prognosticates an abundant vintage, and the konz people have a right to levy a tun of white wine from the adjacent vineyards. whilst the wheel is rushing past the women and girls, they break out into cries of joy, answered by the men on the hill; and inhabitants of neighbouring villages, who have flocked to the river side, mingle their voices in the universal rejoicing. 1 in the same way the butchers of treves are said to have yearly sent down a wheel of fire into the moselle from the top of the paulsberg (see suppl. 2 the custom of midsummer fires and wheels in france is attested even by writers of the 12th and 13th centuries, john beleth, a parisian divine, who wrote about 1162 a summa de divinis officiis, and william durantis, b. near

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

i, sabaoth. the secret grimoire invocation for monday (moon) haste ye sublime and intelligent genil who are obedient to the sovereigu arcana, come and assist me in the operation that i undertake under the auspices of the grand lumiriary of the night. i invoke you to this end and implore you to be favourable and hear my entreaties in the name of him who commands the spirits of the four quarters of the universal mansions: inhabit, bileth, mizabu, abinzaba. the secret grimoire invocation for tuesday (mars) come children of the red genii who have executed the order of the sovereign master of the universe upon the armies of the rash sennacherib, come and assist me in the operation that i undertake under the auspices of the third brilliant luminary of the firmament; be favourable to my entreatie

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

sential things of life, thereby eliminating the mysterious and perplexing matters which hold many in poverty, ill-health, and discontent [50 (5) the awakening and development of certain latent or dormant faculties within each of us which will enable us to improve our position in life, increase our ability to do and accomplish, and bring greater success (6) the cosmic and spiritual attunement with the universal mind and master minds so that we may live in cooperation with the constructive divine laws and loving divine mind (7) the careful instruction and guidance in the attainment of such knowledge as will make us mighty and keen in the understanding and mastering of life's duties and obligations; also the complete instruction in the fundamentals of those arts and sciences which will make e

ut also the consciousness and mind of all living beings on the earth plane. these are so united as to be a consensus of mind and thought, in which every inspiration, idea, and expression of universal importance is registered and may be contacted through proper attunement with this universal mind. the supreme mind is not a collection of individual intelligences. no sum of tilings alone could equal the universal mind, because it is also potential with that which is as yet without discernible nature or form. the universal mind as an intelligence permeates every cell of our being and is accessible as an infinite wisdom. however, the cosmic mind does not contain within it all the particular details of human knowledge and experience, but is an exalted form of evaluation. dreams.the visual imager

on includes imaging, but imaging or visualization need not be a form of imagination. if, for example, we recollect in detail a tree which we have seen, we are imaging. if, on the other hand, we conceive the change or alteration of a thing or plan an enterprise, we are imagining. individuality.a separate, absolute distinctiveness. that which is real in man is an inseparable part of the great soul, the universal mind. that soul may express itself differently in one body than it would in another body. this difference makes up the personality. it does not give the individuality, which is a material, transient thing. personality pertains to the inner man, the soul, the psychic or divine being within the physical body. the individuality refers to the transient and mortal, objective side of man

f why it is so and what we are compensating for, would be inconsistent with the fundamental principles of karma.that we will learn a lesson through it and advance in our understanding. it must also be understood that the law of balances (karma) works both ways.that is, a human being may have a karmic credit due him. he will thus be in line as a recipient of compensation. keyboard.the substance of the universal being or the cosmic consists of all the forces and energies of which we have knowledge. they compose a cosmic keyboard. the cosmic mind works through a sea of vibratory energy which is one vast spectrum or keyboard. the highest octaves produce what is termed psychic phenomena. knowledge.the rosicrucians ever held that one could not know of anything except through personal experience

nge to the unthinking reader that the study of the law of vibration with its seemingly endless ramifications should give us the knowledge whereby we learn to solve economical, social, ethical, and religious problems, yet it does do precisely that. universal laws are operative in like manner and degree through all the planes of creation, in all conditions. it may seem stranger yet that by studying the universal and natural laws, as they manifest and apply in the purely material world, mankind should know how they operate and manifest in the immaterial, spiritual world, yet each study does just that. by studying all about the seen world, by recognizing the laws that apply to it, learning how to make use of those laws and putting them into operation, if altruism is the motive actuating the pu

and putting them into operation, if altruism is the motive actuating the purpose, the unseen world becomes not only intelligible but as intimately known, contacted, and associated with as the seen. by learning how to use natural, universal laws in transmuting material, physical conditions and things mankind can learn to transmute unfavorable conditions of whatever kind. ontology teaches what are the universal and natural laws. it teaches how to use them in transmuting destructive conditions into constructive ones.[193] it teaches, further, that what is mastered in regard to purely material things can be used, if the purpose is in accordance with divine ethics, for spiritualizing the purely mundane and raising such to the higher plane for manifestation. ontology teaches, moreover, not only

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

hought he could not revenge himself better, on those who expelled him, than by makinghereat the forbidden fruit, for that he was turned into the boundless space in which the world was a speck.listherosicrucianseerpassport in all afar ages to eternal happiness. hegivesto man his mortal body returning as pure in spirit as when he descended from god.thetwo are again one and that holy spirit is still the universal influence that is felt in the hearts of those who are willing to be christian men. through the intercession of his son, god saves those who believe in him, but through his own love and charity to the creation (the human race) he saves others. father and son were one long before the world was created. for the good of mankind the son descended to the earth, took the form of man, and di

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

not make it a reliable source for earlier periods. the myth of osiris had been developing and changing for over 2,500 years before plutarch was born, but plutarch s written sources could only take him back about 600 years. plutarch himself gave alternate versions of parts of the story, some of which he thought might be more authentic than others. his stated purpose in writing the book was to seek the universal truths that he believed to lie behind the myths and beliefs of all cultures. he quotes other writers far-fetched allegorical interpretations of egyptian myth. his own comments on the nature of myth often sound surprisingly modern. he did not be- introduction 41 figure 9. the columned hall of the temple of hathor at dendara, built during the roman period (courtesy of richard pinch) li

e was sometimes described as begetting the gods, but as a creator he was usually celebrated as the divine craftsman who formed everything on his potter s wheel. craftsmen were valued and well treated in egyptian society, but few of them attained high social status. khnum s original role seems to have been as the divine potter who made things at the command of the creator. when he became a form of the universal creator, khnum s name was usually linked with those of more established creator deities such as ra or ptah. the hand of atum. before creation begins there is no division into genders. the creator seems to include both the male and female principles. creator deities were commonly called the father and mother of all things. deities who were normally regarded as male, such as atum, are

HEAVEN HELL

gious works which appeared at thebes bore the traces of having been edited in accordance with their views and opinions. in many of its aspects the cult of amen was less material than that of many of the old gods, and the religion of the priests themselves ruthlessly rejected many of the primitive beliefs which survived among the populace p. 19 in general. they were obliged to tolerate and respect the universal belief in osiris as the judge, king, and god of the dead, for they, of course, found it impossible to eliminate from the minds of the people the effect which the traditions of a material heaven, handed down for untold generations, had made upon. them. among the servants of amen and his temple, however, there were some who preferred to put their faith in the religious writings which h

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

he twin pair, form and soul, appear to nightmare talesii12 them rather like the pale light of the cold northern moon, whose beams throw into a deeper shadow all aroundthe moon-lit objects, than as the blackness of the night, the night of hopeless sorrow and despair. son of a prince, born to rule himself one day his father's kingdom; surrounded from his cradle by reverenceand honours; deserving of the universal respect and sure of the love of all- what could the soul-ego desiremore for the form it dwelt in. and so the soul-ego goes on enjoying existence in its tower of strength, gazing quietly at the panorama oflife ever changing before its two windows- the two kind blue eyes of a loving and good man. iiione day an arrogant and boisterous enemy threatens the father's kingdom, and the savage

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

"lovers of the truth" hence the motto adopted by the theosophical society "there is no religion higher than truth" eclectic theosophy was divided under three heads: 1. belief in one absolute, incomprehensible and supreme deity, or infinite essence, which is the root of all nature, and of all that is, visible and invisible. 2. belief in man's eternal immortal nature, because, being a radiation of the universal soul, it is of an identical essence with it. 3. theurgy, or "divine work" or producing a work of gods; from theoi "gods" and ergein "to work" the term is very old, but, as it belongs to the vocabulary of the mysteries, was not in popular use. it was a mystic belief-practically proven by initiated adepts and priests-that, by making oneself as pure as the incorporeal beings-i.e, by ret

dhi. the latter is practiced by the yogis, who facilitate it physically by the greatest abstinence in food and drink, and mentally by an incessant endeavor to purify and elevate the mind. meditation is silent and unuttered prayer, or, as plato expressed it, the ardent turning of the soul toward the divine; not to ask any particular good (as in the common meaning of prayer, but for good itself-for the universal supreme good -of which we are a part on earth, and out of the essence of which we have all emerged. therefore, adds plato, remain silent in the presence of the divine ones, till they remove the clouds from thy eyes and enable thee to see by the light which issues from themselves, not what appears as good to thee, but what is intrinsically good. this is what the scholarly author of th

ons put to them, and even, in several cases, spoke languages, such as hebrew and latin, of which they were entirely ignorant when awake-all this in a state of profound sleep. will you, then, maintain that this was caused by "spirits? page 17 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. but how would you explain it? a. we assert that the divine spark in man being one and identical in its essence with the universal spirit, our "spiritual self" is practically omniscient, but that it cannot manifest its knowledge owing to the impediments of matter. now the more these impediments are removed, in other words, the more the physical body is paralyzed, as to its own independent activity and consciousness, as in deep sleep or deep trance, or, again, in illness, the more fully can the inner self manifes

as a trinity. this trinity represents the holy ghost, the father, and the son, as it answers to abstract spirit, differentiated spirit, and embodied spirit. krishna and christ are philosophically the same principle under its triple aspect of manifestation. in the bhagavad-gita we find krishna calling himself indifferently atma, the abstract spirit, kshetraj a, the higher or reincarnating ego, and the universal self, all names which, when transferred from the universe to man, answer to atma, buddhi, and manas. the anugita is full of the same doctrine. yet, let no man anthropomorphize that essence in us. let no theosophist, if he would hold to divine, not human truth, say that this "god in secret" listens to, or is distinct from, either finite man or the infinite essence-for all are one. nor

ds. in it you say, in your dead-sense meaning "forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors" which you never do. again, he told you to love your enemies and do good to them that hate you. it is surely not the "meek prophet of nazareth" who taught you to pray to your "father" to slay, and give you victory over your enemies! this is why we reject what you call "prayers" q. but how do you explain the universal fact that all nations and peoples have prayed to, and worshiped a god or gods? some have adored and propitiated devils and harmful spirits, but this only proves the universality of the belief in the efficacy of prayer. a. it is explained by that other fact that prayer has several other meanings besides that given it by the christians. it means not only a pleading or petition, but mea

l, the result is, that prayer, as now understood, is doubly pernicious (a) it kills in man self-reliance (b) it develops in him a still more ferocious selfishness and egotism than he is already endowed with by nature. i repeat, that we believe in "communion" and simultaneous action in unison with our "father in secret; and in rare moments of ecstatic bliss, in the mingling of our higher soul with the universal essence, attracted as it is towards its origin and center, a state, called during life samadhi, and after death, nirvana. we refuse to pray to created finite beings-i.e, gods, saints, angels, etc, because we regard it as idolatry. we cannot pray to the absolute for reasons explained before; therefore, we try to replace fruitless and useless prayer by meritorious and good-producing ac

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

s a sacred science, it is, in the very true sense the sum of all knowledge because it teaches how to know and utilize the sovereign rules. there is no difference between magic and mystic or any other conception of the name. wherever authentic initiation is at stake, one has to proceed on the same basis, according to the same rules, irrespective of the name given by this or that creed. considering the universal polarity rules of good and evil, active and passive, light and shadow, each science can serve good as well as bad purposes. let us take the example of a knife, an object that virtually ought to be used for cutting bread only, which, however, can become a dangerous weapon in the hands of a murderer. all depends on the character of the individual. this principle goes just as well for a

r became when the vowels of another word were combined with the consonants of yhvh. but i would never dare to say that my book describes or deals with all the magic or mystic problems. if anyone should like to write all about this sublime wisdom, he ought to fill folio volumes. it can, however, be affirmed positively that this work is indeed the gate to the true initiation, the first key to using the universal rules. i am not going to deny the fact of fragments being able to be found in many an author s publications, but not in a single book will the reader find so exact a description of the first tarot card. i have taken pains to be as plain as possible in the course of the lectures to make the sublime truth accessible to everybody, although it has been a hard task sometimes to find such

ature beauty, properly speaking, is not only that which pleases us or appears to be sympathetic to our taste, because sympathy or antipathy are dependent on the interaction of the elements. genuine health is rather a basic condition of our spiritual rising. if we like to live in beauty, we must form our house, our flat, or, in this case, our body beautifully and fill it with harmony. according to the universal law, the elements have to perform certain functions inside our body. these are mainly: building up the body, keeping it alive, and dissolving it. the positive part in the body, the building up, is therefore the business of the positive or active side of the elements. the preserving part is brought about by the linking or connecting part of the elements, i.e, the neutral, whereas the

ch for of worship, for each religion has its proper principle of god, whether the point in question be christianity, buddhism, islam or any other kind of religion. fundamentally he may be faithful to his own religion. but he will not be satisfied with the official doctrines of his church, and will try to penetrate deeper into god s workshop. and such is the purpose of our initiation. according to the universal laws, the magician will form his own point of view about the universe which henceforth will be his true religion. he will state that, apart from the deficiencies, each defender of religion will endeavor to represent his religion as the best of all. each religious truth is relative and the comprehension of it depends on the maturity of the person concerned. therefore the adept does no

in its image, consequently to be a part of god. he sees his lofty ideal, his first duty and his sacred objective in the union with the godhead, in becoming the god-man. the rise to this sublime goal shall be described later on. the synthesis of this mystic union with god consists in developing the divine ideas, from the lowest up to the highest steps, in such a degree as to attain the union with the universal. everyone is at liberty to abandon his individuality or to retain it. such genii usually return to earth entrusted with a definite sacred task or mission. in this rise, the initiated magician is a mystic at the same time. only performing this union and giving up his individuality, he voluntarily enters into dissolution which in the mystic wording is called mystic death. it is evident

e the path of self-control or volition, the jnana yogi will follow that of wisdom and cognition. now let us regard the idea of god from the magic standpoint, according to the four elements, the so-called tetragrammaton, the unspeakable, the supreme: the fiery principle involves the almightiness and the omnipotence, the airy principle owns the wisdom, purity and clarity, from which aspect proceeds the universal lawfulness. love and eternal life are attributed to the watery principle, and omnipresence, immortality and consequently eternity belong to the earth principle. these four aspects together represent the supreme godhead. let us tread upon this path to this supreme godhead practically and step by step, beginning from the lowest sphere, to arrive at the true realization of god in oursel

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

firstly, i would propose the following definition: magick is the transmutability of the quintessence of all nature. this is to say that magick is the all-potential power of change characterising the rootnature of all that has existence. secondly, i would suggest a distinction between magick as power and sorcery as the means of manipulating that power through knowledge: sorcery is the knowledge of the universal points of transmutation. its art is to cultivate the ability to manipulate these foci of power in accordance with will, desire and belief. in practical terms, i consider sorcery to be the knowledge of the fundamental principles or sacred letters which govern the control, manipulation and application of magical force. these principles are the sorcerer s alphabet. when focused via ritu

ISIS UNVEILED

l. of all things on earth, logic and reasonid>le explanations were the most hateful to the new religion of mystery; for tbey threatened to unv^ the whole groundwork of the trinitaiian conception; to apprise the multi- tude of the doctrine of emanations, and thus destroy tjte unity of the whole. it could not be permitted, and it was not. history records the cariri-like means that were resorted to. the universal doctrine of emanations, adopted from time immemwial by the greatest schools which taught the kabalistic, alexandrian, and oriental philosophers, gives the k^ to that panic among the christian fathers. that spirit of jesuitism and clerical craft, which prompted farkhurst, many centuries later, to suppress in his h^rrew lexicon the true meaning of the first word of genesis, originated

filled his works with passages directly contradicting each other for the sole purpose of concealing the true doctrine. for once we see a critic on the right track. and this very trinitariaa idea, as well as the so bitterly denounced doctrine of emanations, whence their remotest origin? llie answer is easy, and every proof is now at hand: in the sublime and profoundest of all philosophies, that of the universal 'wisdom-religion' the first traces of which historical research now finds in the old pre-vedic re- hgion of india. as the much-abused jacolliot weu remarks "it is not in the reli^ous works of antiquity, such as the vedaa, the zend avetta, the bible, that we have to search for the exact expression of the en- nobling and subume beliefs of those epochs "the holy primitive pliable, compo

called the intelligible world which is the first manifestation of god "the three that follow make us conceive god in one of their as- pects, as the identity of goodness and wisdom; in the other they show to us, in the supreme good, the origin of beauty and magnificence [in the creation. therefore, they are named the virtue, or the aennble world "anally, we learn, by the last three sephiroth, that the universal providence, that the supreme artist is also abaobde force, the all- powerful cause, and that, at the same time, this cause ie the generalise dement of au that it. it is these last sephiroth that constitute the natural world, or nature in its essence and in its wiive principle, na- tara natunau^ this kabalistic conception is thus proved identical with that of the hindfi philosophy. wh

in this case the pitiis instead of genii are the spirits, or rather souls, at the departed ones. but they will freely communicate only with those whose atmosphere is as pure as their own, and to whose prayerful htiatta (invocation) they can respond without the risk of defiung their own celes- tial purity. when the soul of the invocator has reached the sayadyam, or perfect identity of essence with the universal soul, when matter is utterly conquered, then the adept can freely enter into daily and hourly coomiumoa with those who, though unburdened with their corpcweal forms, are still themselves intigressing through the endless series of traos- ftvmations included in the gradual approach to the parammman, or the grand universal soul. bearing in mind that the christian fathers have always cla

its primitive purity, and carried to perfection by the last of the buddhas, gautama, based its moral ethics on three fundamental principles. it alleged, 1, that every thing existing exists from natural causes; 2, that virtue brings its own reward, and vice and sin their own punishment; and, 3, that the state world is probationary. we mi ^t add that on these three principles rested the universal foundation of every religious creed; god and individual immortauty for every man if he could but win it. how- ever puzzling the subsequent theological tenets; however seemingly in 'comprehensible the metaphysical abstractions which have convulsed the theology of every one of the great rehgions of mankind as soon as it was placed on a sure footing, the above is found to be the essence

l wodd, is not the hif^teat god (dtmhp: sad, ike son sun of gnosticisu 166 whic, with very trifling differences, nearly ail the gnostic sects believed. it was in ephesus where flourished in those days tiie greatest college, wherein the abstruse oriental speculations and the platonic philosophy were taught in conjunction. it was a focus of the universal 'secret' doctrines; the weird laboraioiy whence, fashioned in elegant grecian ithraseology, sprang the quintessence of buddhistic, zoroastrian, and chaldaean philosophy. artemis, the gigantic concrete symbol of theo- sophico-pantfaeistic abstractions, the great mother multimamma, andro- gyne and patroness of the 'ephesian writings' was conquered by paul; but although the zealous conv

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ent that feeds our human soul and also our cells. in spiritual terms this energy from the delta field, in its purest essence, is love. in dimensional biofield terms it is simply a brain wave pattern that can unlock inner doors that when opened, and programmed, have the ability to flood our atoms with a supreme type of nourishment that we call divine nutrition. known as manna and prana and chi and the universal life force, on an alchemical level this delta field essence also expresses itself via a wave of grace, where magic and coincidence rule via a synchronistic and harmonious flow. able to be aligned with and experienced, the wave of grace of the delta field adds a level to life that provides us with the purest nourishment we need. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of god

needs to pulse with the signals of divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 34 sincerity, humility, surrender and compassion. things that cannot be taught except in the class called life and via our interaction with living beings. unfortunately this interaction can also close our heart and fill it with emotions that block the divine nutrition flow which is based on the universal law of resonance (see diagram at the end of this chapter) the matter of theta. delta feeding requires specific fine-tuning to be successful and depends on what an individual desires to achieve and is destined to achieve. as we have shared, it also depends on. how open our fields are, and. what part of us needs to be fed, as divine nourishment can come to us on many levels. due to the

n for the bulk of humanity in our future, at the moment we are still in the pioneering stages of this in the western world and much more research needs to be done. all pioneering work requires, guinea pigs or test subjects, of which perhaps you. the reader. may be one. how do you find out if you are? keep reading and in chapter 11 we will provide a technique for you to find out. prana, of chi, or the universal life force as in reiki, all have as their underlying vibration, or base frequency, pure love and light and when these flood our biosystem, they stimulate the release of the same things within us. these are the frequencies that can sustain and nourish physically, emotionally, mentally and spiritually. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 39 in order

he meditations given throughout this book will actually suffice to effectively tune our emotional, mental and spiritual fields, and open the correct channels, for theta. delta field feeding. meditation allows us the stillness to experience dow power. pray. not only does prayer heal, but this daily communication with the cosmic computer called god keeps the pranic flow strong within us for this is the universal law of resonance where like attracts like. focus on divinity allows all that is divine to be fed by our attention. mind mastery and programming is the most complex part of this lifestyle. in dimensional biofield science, light rays act as computer hardware that is then operated and directed by specific software programs that are comprised of thought, will and intention. a basic fact

with toxicity from the swallowing and storing of unresolved emotions, or from chemical toxicity from poor dietary choices, or from too much negative and judgmental thinking, then the subtle frequency of the divine nutrition channel can be literally swamped and overwhelmed by these more dense and coarser energies. successful nourishment depends on clean cells and organs. as like attracts like via the universal law of resonance, the purer the frequency of each cell, the purer the energy field that each cell can attract hold and radiate. the taoist masters have discovered that each healthy organ is associated with a particular color, sound and frequency and that the organs are weakened by physical, emotional and mental toxicity. they have also discovered that there are six cosmic healing sou

h these gates to return to their source of origin, the wu chi, which is the state of oneness with the tao. according to dimensional biofield science, the tao or oneness expresses itself in a human bio-system as the conscious force that i call the dow. mantak also writes on page 8: the pineal, as yang, is balanced by the yin of the hypothalamus gland. the taoists regard this as the main switch for the universal force. when the spirit (dow) awakens, it resides in the hypothalamus. when the pineal and hypothalamus are connected, they give out a powerful balanced force. the taoists also talk of a spiritual cauldron or inner source of energy that when tapped into can heal and feed the body and sustain physical longevity or even create immortality if desired. on page 11, mantak also talks about

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ysician to king charles the second, a professed seeker of the hermetic knowledge, produced a book entitled, de quinta essentia philosophorum, which was printed at oxford in 1686, and a second time in 1705. there was a third edition of it printed in germany in 1721. in correspondence with a french adept, the latter explains the reasons why the brothers of the rosy cross concealed themselves. as to the universal medicine, 34 the rosicrucians. elixir vitce, or potable form of the preternatural menstruum, he positively asserts that it is in the hands of the illuminated, but that, by the time they discover it, they have ceased to desire its uses, being far above them; and as to life for centuries, being wishful for other things, they decline availing themselves of it. he adds, that the adepts a

ation of those among our readers who can felicitously privately surmise it; and also the apparently circuitous deductions, which are yet to come, to be made by us. blue is the colour of the virgin maria. maria, mary, mare, mar, mam, means the bitterness, or the saltness, of the sea. blue is expressive of the hellenic, isidian, ionian, fonian (foni-indian) watery, female, and moonlike principle in the universal theogony. it runs through all the mythologies. the lady-bird, or lady-cow (there is no resemblance between a bird and a cow, it may be remarked en passant, except in this strangely occult, almost ridiculous, affinity, and the rustic rhyme among the children concerning it, may be here remembered: lady-bird, lady-bird, fly away home! your house is on fire your children at home! such ma

figure, which is clearly a nail, has also characteristics, which will be remarked in its upper portion, which suggest a likeness to the obelisk, pin, spike, upright, or phallus. the hebrew letter shin, or sin, counts for 300 in the hebraic numeration. each spica, or spike, may be taken to signify 100, or ten tens. we have strong hints here of the origin of the decimal system, which reigns through the universal laws of computation as a natural substratum, basis, or principle. this powerful symbol, also, is full of secret important meanings. it will be remarked as the symbol or figure assigned in the formal zodiacs of all countries, whether origidal zodiacs, or whether produced in figure-imitations by recognising tradition. the marks or fig. 7. the letter shin 50 the rosicrucians. symbols of

mists, according to their arcana, derive the dew from the latin ros, and in the figure of a cross) they trace the three letters which compose the word lux, light. mosheim is positive as to the accuracy of his information. egyptian amulet. standard of constantine. chapter the tenth. ideas of the rosicrucians as to the character of fire. park surrenders out of the world, when it disappears tous, in the universal ocean of invisible fire. that is its disappearance. it quits us in the supposed light, but to it really darkness as fire-born. the last level of all to reappear in the true light, which is to us darkness. this is hard to understand. but, as the real is the direct contrary of the apparent, so that which shows as light to us is darkness in the supernatural; and that which is light to t

as being that beyond which, w 86 the rosicrucians. in science and in natural philosophy, we cannot further go, it must carry truth with it, however difficult to comprehend, and however unsuspected: that is, as really being the manifestation and spirit of god, and to the confounding and annihilation of atheism revelation. affirmatively we shall now, therefore, offer to the attention of the reader the universal scattering of the fire- monuments, taking up at the outself certain positions about them. narrowly considered, it will be found that all religions transcend up into this spiritual fire-floor, on which, to speak metaphysically, the phases of time were laid. material fire, which is the brighter as the matter which constitutes it is the blacker, is the shadow (so to express, or to speak

, and, still more than dawn, solemn 90 the rosicrucians. twilight, the top of some mountain, an ancient of the days. here, besetting us at every turn, meet we the same mythic emblem: again, in the crescent of the mohammedan fanes, surmounting even the latin, and therefore the once christian, st. sophia. last, and not least, the countless churches rise, in the latter-day dispensation, sublimely to the universal signal, in the glorifying, or top, or crowning cross; last of the revelations! in the fire-towers of the sikhs, in the dome-covered and many-storied spires of the hindoos, in the vertically turreted and longitudinally massed temples of the bhudds, of all the classes and of all the sects, in the religious buildings of the cingalese, in the upright flame-fanes of the parsees, in the or

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FIVE

se from binah through chesed to hod. fire is reflected cross-wise from chokmah through geburah to netzach. malkuth therefore becomes the receptacle of the other three elements. the reflection of the elements down the tree meditation number five let the philosophus meditate upon the symbol of the fire triangle in all its aspects. let him contemplate the symbol of the planet venus until he realises the universal love which would express itself in perfect service to all mankind and which embraces nature both visible and invisible. let him identify himself with the powers of fire, consecrating himself wholly until the burnt sacrifice is consummated and the christ is conceived by the spirit. let him meditate upon the triplicity of fire- its attributes and correspondences. meditation number six

KUNDALINI BREATHING EXERCISE

to stopping the exercise at this point. soon, the jerking motions will stop, and you may begin moving in a very fluid fashion. you will not be able to hold still after this point, and you shouldn't try. the energy will increase to the point where it reaches your third eye chakra. once you have this flow at maximum capacity, continue for as long as you can. when you finally release the energy into the universal current, be sure you concentrate on pure love. this is the easiest thing to do, and is a good default target spell. if you have no blocks, you will get the experience of a lifetime from this exercise. do not be shocked at anything your physical body does, or where your mind goes when you release the energy. it will open you up to feeling energy like you never have before. remember to

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

the literal torah, even mathematics and physics, our daily life routine or even buddhism. everything is seen in a new way, reminding us of the creator. why is superfluous material out of bounds? a: although everything in the world does point to the creator, we are unable to see it. in order to see, we must know the right direction, have a correct approach to reality, and learn the fundamentals of the universal design and the rules of its development, its goal, and the limitations of our perception. once this is accomplished, we may travel anywhere, though we will lose interest in such travels, since we ll immediately discover the limitations of other approaches to life compared with that of kabbalah. we will see that everything else is just common psychology devised by ordinary people, not

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

qualities of god the holy ghost, and they form the three supports of the objective world, as they also mark out its three divisions. these divisions are (1) the visible world of material objects, founded in beauty- god in things is seen as beauty (2) the invisible energy with which the world is filled, and on which all things that are seen are built- this is the strength of god the holy ghost (3) the universal mind, the world of ideas, the storehouse of archetypes, marking out the possibilities of material forms and relationships, which is seen in what the scientist calls the laws of nature- the wisdom of the divine architect, his settled plans. these are the three parts of any objective world; they constitute the lodge, the building, in which life plays its part; and the three pillars, io

course well known, and a practical application of it is widely used by builders, in laying out walls at right angles to each other and in other work, in the form of a triangle having its sides in the ratio 3: 4: 5, the first two sides of which are invariably at right angles. plutarch says that a triangle of this kind was frequently employed by the egyptian priests, who regarded it as a symbol of the universal trinity, osiris and isis being the two sides at right angles to each other, and horus their product, the hypotenuse. the extent to which this measure was used by the egyptians can be judged from the following extracts from the exposition du systeme metrique des anciens egyptiens of m. jomard, as given in dr. mackey fs lexicon: 265. if we inscribe within a circle a triangle, whose per

gle of ratio 3: 4: 5. it is he who also declares that ghis light is ever in our midst h, pronouncing his final authority upon the presence of the divine, and opening the v.s.l. 269. the w.s.w. fs jewel is the level, an emblem of the equality and harmony which he must endeavour to preserve among the brn. in the lodge; but, as we have seen, this is also a symbol of the second member of the trinity, the universal christ-principle, the life-force in evolution. the two ideas, are not, however, inconsistent, for in christ all men are brothers, since all lives are part of the one great life in which we have our being. the most perfect equality should exist in the lodge, just as in the sight of god, who treats all equally, with the same judgment and according to the same laws. an additional interp

e task with vigour and so gives some of his definiteness to make the purpose of the ego clear to himself; he makes a call to the warrior within, to use the symbology of light on the path. 582. the opening 583. while the preparation of the c. is taking place the r.w.m. once more calls upon the brn. to assist him in opening the lodge, but this time in the second degree; and yet again he begins with the universal question, but very slightly varied: gwhat is the first care of every f.c.f? h and he receives the invariable answer: gto prove the lodge close tyled. h in the same form as in the first degree he directs that that duty shall be done, and the inquiries and answers come just as before. yet this tyling is not quite the same as the former. in each case the building of the enclosing wall t

somewhat clumsy, for no reference is made to the soul; it is merely the body which is raised to its feet, but it is obviously implied that when this was done in the proper manner life returned to it, as was said to be the case when anubis raised osiris from the bier with the very same gesture. 701. in the exoteric religion of egypt two prominent features were the mourning for the dead osiris and the universal rejoicing over his resurrection. both of these are commemorated in the co-masonic ritual; the former by the various readings prescribed for the orator, and the latter by the little anthem gthanks be to god, who giveth us the victory h. 702. in the exoteric religion of egypt two prominent features were the mourning for the dead osiris and the universal rejoicing over his resurrection

ht prominently before us in the ceremony of the h.r.a. are for us full of solemn signification and valuable suggestion. the meaning of the divine n c which is discovered in the secret vault of solomon the king is at once simple and profound. it teaches that god is one and the same god, by whatever name men call him, and that he is immanent in the lowest as well as in the highest. proclaiming thus the universal fatherhood, it maintains also the universal brotherhood, and sets before our companions the noblest of ideals. the entire symbol is surrounded by the circle, the emblem of god himself, the eternal reality behind and within all things unchanging, yet containing all the elements of change. of this circle it may be truly said that it has its centre everywhere and its circumference nowhe

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

he people, and the world teacher made it part of his work to draw their attention to the true meaning of the three persons. at what time knowledge of these three aspects of god was introduced into the land we do not know, but at the date of our experience they had their places in the symbology of the mysteries. 64. isis and osiris 65. isis, to whom the lesser mysteries were ascribed, was not only the universal feminine principle expressed in nature, but also a real and very lofty being, just as the christ is the universal life, the second logos, and also a high official of the occult hierarchy. she by virtue of her high development and office was able to represent the feminine aspect of the deity to man. isis was the mother of all that lives, and wisdom and truth and power; upon her temple

l people. thus plutarch says that osiris was also regarded as nilus, the river nile, and isis as the land of egypt, periodically fertilized by his overflow(*plutarch. moralia; de iside et osiride) astronomically, osiris was the sun, isis the moon, and typhon darkness and winter, who in his triumph destroyed the fertilizing powers of the sun, preventing him from giving his life to the world. it is the universal story of the sun-god 153. who, after a struggle for existence and the development of his power in the early part of the year, at last rises in triumph into the midheaven of his glory, and bestows his life upon all creatures, ripening the corn and the grape, only to yield once more to the advance of winter. 154. the sun in the heavens, as the great life of the world, pursues this cycl

ntation. horus was born of isis, the virgin-mother; at his birth the star shone forth, and the angelic hosts sang their song of triumph; he was adored by shepherds and wise men, and saved from danger which threatened him from without. in the book of the dead it is said: i know the power of the east, horus of the solar mount, the star of dawn. the story of the initiate is the story of the sun-god, the universal christ who is born into the heart of man, and his mystic birth is the purpose of the first great initiation. 191. if the candidate had not already passed through them, as most students in the mysteries would have done, he had at this stage to undergo the trials by earth, water, air and fire, learning with absolute certainty that none of these elements could in any way harm him in the

things concerning the son of god himself both the mysteries shown by his words and the things of which his acts were the symbols origen regards the life, death and resurrection of christ as only one manifestation of a universal law, which was really enacted not in this fleeting world of shadows, but in the eternal counsels of the most high. he considers that those who are thoroughly convinced of the universal truths revealed by the incarnation and the atonement need trouble themselves no more about their particular manifestations in time(*op. cit, p. 89) 466. here we see distinct and repeated references to the hidden teaching, greater far than anything known to the church of the present day, and carrying those who study it to a much higher level than is ever now attained by the disciples

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

gros bon ange, and ti bon ange. corps cadavre refers to the physical flesh. n me is the vital energy that allows the body to function during life. z toile refers to the star of destiny of the particular human being. gros bon ange (literally, big good angel) and ti bon ange (literally, little good angel) constitute one s soul. the gros bon ange enters humans during conception, and is a portion of the universal life energy, a a vodoun ceremony in haiti, 1969: dancing, leading to ecstasies and possession (fortean picture library) 274 vodoun (also voodoo; vodun) part of the life force that all living things share. the ti bon ange, by contrast, is one s individual soul or essence. this small soul journeys out of the body when one dreams, as well as when the body is being possessed by the loa

debilitating guilt (p. 14. some have claimed that the accounts of ritual abuse victims coincide with historical records of what traditional or multigenerational satanists are known to have practiced down through the ages. jeffrey burton russell, professor of history at the university of california at santa barbara and the author of numerous scholarly books on the devil and satanism, believes that the universal consensus of modern historians on satanism is (personal communication, nov. 1991: incidents of orgy, infanticide, cannibalism, and other such conduct have occurred from the ancient world down to the present; such incidents were isolated and limited to local antisocial groups; during the period of christian dominance in european culture, such groups were associated with the devil in t

LIBER HAD

eption be that of life, the giver of life, and let him perceive that therefore the knowledge of hadit is the knowledge of death "this is the third practice of intelligence("ccxx. ii" 6. 6. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the magician or maker of illusion, and the exorcist or destroyer of illusion, under the figure of the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle. also as the universal soul of motion (this conception harmonises thoth and harpocrates in a very complete and miraculous manner. thoth is both the magus of taro (see lib. 418) and the universal mercury; harpocrates both the destroyer of typhon and the babe on the lotus. note that the "ibis position" formulates this conception most exactly. ed "this is the fourth practice of intelligence("ccxx. ii" 7. 7. l

LIBER ALEPH

of the totality of forces; amen. then thou needest take no thought and make no effort? thou sast sooth; yet, art thou not compelled to thought and effort in the way of nature? yea, i, thy father, work for thee solicitously, and also i laugh at thy perplexities; for so was it fore-ordained that i should do, by me, from the beginning. a liber aleph vel cxi 58 b# de comedia universa, qu dicitur (of the universal comedy, which is called pan) o, therefore, o my son, count thyself happy when thou understandest all these things, being one of those beings (or by-comings) whom we call philosophers. all is a never ending play of love wherein our lady nuit and her lord hadit rejoice; and every part of the play is play. all pain is but sharp sauce to the dish of pleasure; for it is the nature of the

before his rage in his tent. now also herefore i charge thee, o my son, to partake constantly of his sacrament for it is proper to all virtue, and as thou dost learn to us it in perfection, thou wilt surpass all other modes of magick. yea, in good sooth, no herb or potion is like unto this, supreme in every case, for it is the true stone of philosophers, and the elixir and medicine of all things, the universal tincture or menstruum of thine own will. b liber aleph vel cxi 96 g% de discipulis regendis (of ruling disciples) will have thee to know, moreover, my dear son, the right art of conduct with them whom i shall give thee for initiation. and the rule thereof is one rule; do that thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. see thou constantly to it hat this be not broken; especially in the

ons by which he may steer his ship. my son, all division of soul, that begetteth neurosis and insanity, cometh from wrong adjustment to reality, and to fear thereof. wilt thou then hide truth from thy brother, lest he suffer? thou dost not well, but confirmest him in iniquity, and in illusion, and in infirmity of spirit. h the book of wisdom or folly 119 dx de mysterio eucharistico universali (of the universal eucharistick mystery) y son, heed also this word of thine uncle william o.neill; everything that lives is holy. yea, and more also, every act is holy, being essential to the universal sacrament. knowing this, thou mayst conform with that which is written in the book of the law: to make no distinction between any one thing and any other thing. learn well to apprehend this mystery, for

there is a star in the body of our lady nuith, whose word is none and two. i the book of wisdom or folly 165 #q de opere suo (of his work) am not i. then, sayst thou, why is this word? know o my son, that this first person is but the common figure of the speech of men whereof the magus may avail himself without implication of metaphysick. yet in the mystery of illusion, which is the instrument of the universal will, i will not say he harlot of its pleasure, are manifested these many stars, and amongst them that logos of the aeon of horus whom thou callest to mega qhrion and thy father. and this is by-come hrough virtue of the intensity of the will to change, through many a serpent- phase of life and death, until in the play of the game its manifestation is the utterance of this word of the

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

ma throughout the whole world. v a a publication in class e 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s. v. 6 =58 parzival 5 =68 pro coll. int. v. n. pramonstrator p. imperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius 1 son,1 do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. firstly, let thine attention be directed to this planet, how the aon of horus is made manifest by the universal war. this is the first great and direct result of the equinox of the gods, and is the preparation of the hearts of men for the reception of the law. let us remind you that this is a magical formula of cosmic scope, and that it is given in exact detail in the legend of the golden fleece. jason, who in this story represents the beast, first fits out a ship guided by wisdom or athena, a

LIBER CCXLII AHA

four elements: and many more. above these is the veil of paroketh. its guardians. the rosy cross lies beyond this veil, and therewith the vision called vishvarupa-darshana. moreover, there is the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. the infinite number and variety of these visions. the impossibility of revealing all these truths to the outer and uninitiated world. the vision of the universal peacock.atmadarshana. the confusion of the mind, and the perception of its self-contradiction. the second veil.the veil of the abyss. the fatuity of speech. a discussion as to the means by which the vision arises in the pure soul is useless; suffice it that in the impure soul no vision will arise. the practical course is therefore to cleanse the soul. the four powers of the sphinx; e

thyself by austere craft into a single azure shaft loosed from the string of will; behold the rainbow! thou art shot, pure flame, past the reverberated name into the hall of death. therein the rosy cross is subtly seen. olympas. is that a vision, then? marsyas. it is. olympas. tell me thereof! marsyas. o not of this! of all the flowers in god fs field we name not this. our lips are sealed in that the universal key lieth within its mystery. but know thou this. these visions give a hint both faint and fugitive yet haunting, that behind them lurks some worker, greater than his works. yea, it is given to him who girds his loins up, is not fooled by words, who takes life lightly in his hand to throw away at will fs command, to know that view beyond the veil. o petty purities and pale, aha! 11 t

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

selves, visible to the material eye as it were bars of shining blackness deeper than the night. i then consecrated myself to the operation; cutting the tonsure upon my head, a circle, as it were to admit the light of infinity: and cutting the cross of blood upon my breast, thus symbolising the equilibration of and the slaying of the body, while loosing the blood, the first projection in matter of the universal fluid. the whole formulating the ankh.the key of life! i gave moreover the signs of the grades from 0 =0 to 7 =4. then did i take upon myself the great obligation1 as follows: i. i, o.m &c, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: 1 [this is the .oath of the abyss. or the oath of

LIBER HAD

eption be that of life, the giver of life, and let him perceive that therefore the knowledge of hadit is the knowledge of death. this is the third practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 6. 6. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the magician or maker of illusion, and the exorcist of destroyer of illusion, under the figure of the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle. also as the universal soul of motion (this conception harmonises thoth and harpocrates in a very complete and miraculous manner. thoth is both the magus of tarot (see lib. 418) and the universal mercury; harpocrates both the destroyer of typhon and the babe in the lotus. note that the .ibis position. formulates this conception most exactly. ed) this is the fourth practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 7. 7

LIBER THISHARB

d, let him choose one of the forces which determined his will, and trace out that in similar fashion; and let this process be continued for many days until the interdependence of all things is a truth assimilated in his inmost being. 30. this being accomplished, let him trace out his own history with special reference to the causes of each event. and in this practice he may neglect to some extent the universal forces which at all times act on all, as for example the attraction of masses, and let him concentrate his attention upon the principal and determining or effective causes. for instance, he is seated, perhaps, in a country place in spain. why? because spain is warm and suitable for meditation, and because cities are noisy and crowded. why is spain warm? and why does he wish to medita

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

five and in the column the star of six is fixed. h for the iunges, teletarchs and sunoches see the chaldaan oracles and the secondary literature thereon. t.s] 13 [commentary by crowley on this chapter as printed in the second edition of the book of lie o liber xxxiii an account of a a first written in the language of his period by the councillor von eckhartshausen and now revised and rewritten in the universal cipher v a a publication in class c issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 o.s.v. 6= 5 n.s.f. 5= 6 the silent watcher. 1 [the revisers wish to acknowledge gratefully the translation of madame de steiger, which they have freely quoted] it is necessary, my dear brothers, to give you a clear idea of the interior order; of that illuminated community which is scattered throughout the world, but whi

the interior truths of the sanctuary were taken into every nation, and modified symbolically according to their customs, capacity for instruction, climate, and receptiveness. so that the external types of every religion, worship, ceremonies and sacred books in general have more or less clearly, as their object of instruction, the interior truths of the sanctuary, by which man will be conducted to the universal knowledge of the one absolute truth. the more the external worship of a people has remained united with the spirit of esoteric truth, the purer its religion; but the wider the difference between the symbolic letter and the invisible truth, the more imperfect has become the religion. finally, it may be, the external form has entirely parted from its inner truth, so that ceremonial obs

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

gnificance of greek art is that it is a possible ideal derived from the average; its potentialities are unexploited. care nothing for any social activity unless unplanned. the unknown is a metaphor, spacious, undulating and exhibiting. our emotional reaction to it becomes our meaning of life of which few only are partly conscious. there is no deliberate, pre-planned passage from the particular to the universal. the passage from the concrete to the abstract is mainly casual and takes various forms, amongst which knowledge does not contribute 5( x' r@ d$ 6( o. 7+ 5( 2 o z( e. 6 (5( e5 '7 all creative influence begins inwardly or inspirationally, however exhibited, often unmethodically or chaotically. it subsequently becomes deductive, formal, doctrinal, or mathematicalized. a known aspect re

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

iques, that our planet is actually spherical, this knowledge was lost during the middle ages. back then, the doctrine of the flat earth prevailed because, after all, earth looks flat when observed from the surface. a flat earth is well indicated in medieval maps that have survived to the present. in these maps, continents whose shapes are incorrect are clustered and surrounded by a ring of water, the universal ocean that marked the boundaries of our planet. thus, a flat earth became an indisputable fact for medieval geographers even though it was a false discovery that is of course no longer accepted today. in a similar vein, but this time with tragic consequences, good common sense in some rural areas of south asia dictates that diarrhea in infants occurs when the baby gets rid of excess

f creation breaks. from vishnu s navel appears a lotus flower, within which is brahma, the god of creation. vishnu then orders brahma to re-create the cosmos, and he and the cobra disappear. brahma uses parts of the lotus flower to build the universe, including earth, which he then populates with humans. fascinatingly, brahman, the one (extremely approximately, more or less the equivalent of god, the universal essence, in monotheism, plays no role in the cycling of the universe. interestingly, the rig-veda, the oldest hindu sacred text, wonders whether the story of the primal ocean interacting with nothingness is just speculation and, if so, whether this speculation is valid. after all, even the gods appear after the cosmic principle emerges. therefore, the rig-veda does not present its ve

when dnabased life appeared, about 3.5 billion years ago (see chapter 5. this age for the appearance of life is supported by the fossil record that has kept traces of microorganisms that old. thus, all life evolved and diversified from the last universal common ancestor (luca) located at the root of the tree. intriguingly, the tree of life also shows that eukarya (including humans) are figure 3.3 the universal tree of life showing the three domains of life: the bacteria, the archaea, and the eukarya. the luca (last universal common ancestor, the ancestor of all dna-based life on earth, is located at the root of the tree. animals, plants, and fungi are all eukarya. the branch containing humans is not shown at this scale. it derives from the main branch that contains all animals. creationist

nts an exciting picture of what kinds of prebiotic events may have taken place. all scientists know, however, that an enormous amount of work remains to be done to 142 evolution and religious creation myths refine these models and resolve the great difficulties associated with this type of research. 4. the appearance of life can be seen as a direct consequence of the expansion of the universe and the universal thermodynamic disequilibrium it creates. 5. a creationist might say that nothing in this chapter makes any sense. but then, are there any other current explanations for the origin of life and the universe that rely on reason and scientific evidence? the origins of life and the cosmos 143 this page intentionally left blank 6 evolution of the dna world and the chance events that accomp

generated rna molecules that spontaneously bind amino acids, a step in protein synthesis, as explained in chapter 5. further, some rna molecules have their ribozyme activity enhanced or changed by binding small molecules that may have been present in the primordial soup. such rna molecules are called riboswitches. and finally, a short rna molecule made in the laboratory has been shown to catalyze the universal aldol reaction, involved in the metabolism of sugars, which is shared by all life-forms. thus, we see that sophisticated laboratory experiments can imitate the evolution of the rna world. however, these types of experiments cannot be 150 evolution and religious creation myths conducted easilywith living cells and organisms because these cannot be forced to multiply any faster than th

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

attention is called to the three circles of zodiacs surrounding the orbits of the planets. these zodiacs represent the threefold spiritual constitution of the universe. the orbits of the planets are the governors of the world and the four elemental spheres in the center represent the physical constitution of both man and the universe, ptolemy's scheme of the universe is simply a cross section of the universal aura, the planets and elements to which he refers having no relation to those recognized by modern astronomers. p. 18 to form an endless variety of aspects or modes. the mind of man is one of the modes of infinite thought; the body of man one of the modes of infinite extension. through reason man is enabled to elevate himself above the illusionary world of the senses and find eternal

racters that neither the vandalism of men nor the ruthlessness of the elements could completely efface, today men gaze with awe and reverence upon the mighty memnons standing alone on the sands of egypt, or upon the strange terraced pyramids of palanque. mute testimonies these are of the lost arts and sciences of antiquity; and concealed this wisdom must remain until this race has learned to read the universal language--symbolism. the book to which this is the introduction is dedicated to the proposition that concealed within the emblematic figures, allegories, and rituals of the ancients is a secret doctrine concerning the inner mysteries of life, which doctrine has been preserved in toto among a small band of initiated minds since the beginning of the world. departing, these illumined ph

irtues of plants and become surcharged with tinctures and savors. mushrooms, truffles, gall on trees, and the different kinds of mistletoe will be employed with understanding by a medical science, which will be new because it is old* but one must not move quicker than science, which recedes that it may advance the further (see the history of magic) not only was the mistletoe sacred as symbolic of the universal medicine, or panacea, but also because of the fact that it grew upon the oak tree. through the symbol of the oak, the druids worshiped the supreme deity; therefore, anything growing upon that tree was sacred to him. at certain seasons, according to the positions of the sun, moon, and stars, the arch-druid climbed the oak tree and cut the mistletoe with a golden sickle consecrated for

g dissipated. that simon was a philosopher there is no doubt, for wherever his exact words are preserved his synthetic and transcending thoughts are beautifully expressed. the principles of gnosticism are well described in the following verbatim statement by him, supposed to have been preserved by hippolytus "to you, therefore, i say what i say, and write what i write. and the writing is this. of the universal ons [periods, planes, or cycles of creative and created life in substance and space, celestial creatures] there are two shoots, without beginning or end, springing from one root, which is the power invisible, inapprehensible silence [bythos. of these shoots one is manifested from above, which is the great power, the universal mind ordering all things, male, and the other [is manifest

rewarded by the achievement of self-realization. from a consideration of all these ancient and secret rituals it becomes evident that the mystery of the dying god was universal among the illumined and venerated colleges of the sacred teaching. this mystery has been perpetuated in christianity in the crucifixion and death of the god-man-jesus the christ. the secret import of this world tragedy and the universal martyr must be rediscovered if christianity is to reach the heights attained by the pagans in the days of their philosophic supremacy. the myth of the dying god is the key to both universal and individual redemption and regeneration, and those who do not comprehend the true nature of this supreme allegory are not privileged to consider themselves either wise or truly religious. next:

s pursue a philosophy of their own. this is click to enlarge hermes mercurius trismegistus. from historia deorum fatidicorum. master of all arts and sciences. perfect in all crafts, ruler of the three worlds, scribe of the gods, and keeper of the books of life, thoth hermes trismegistus--the three times greatest, the "first intelligencer--was regarded by the ancient egyptians as the embodiment of the universal mind. while in all probability there actually existed a great sage and educator by the name of hermes, it is impossible to extricate the historical man from the mass of legendary accounts which attempt to identify him with the cosmic principle of thought. p. 38 principally shown by their sacred ceremonial. for first advances the singer, bearing some one of the symbols of music. for t

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

t the occult world lost its somewhat strained "scientific" outlook of the previous hundred years, and turned its attention once more, after all the centuries, to the old gods. in 1851 helena petrovna blavatsky had met the aforementioned rosicrucian magus bulwer lytton, and impressed by the encounter, had organized the theosophical society in 1875, the object of which was to establish a nucleus of the universal brotherhood of humanity. the purpose of this nucleus was to study the supreme source of all the world religions, the central "wisdom religion" as vouchsafed to various peoples of the earth in such a manner as best suited to time and geographical circumstance, and which was said to have been in existence from time immemorial; the old wisdom of the watchers, in fact. in madame blavatsk

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

that of the chastisement of crimes. they correspond to the faculty of comparing and of choosing. they have for adversaries the golab or incindiaries, genii of wrath and sedition, whose chief is asmodeus, whom they also call samael the black. the sixth number is six. the sixth sephira is tiphereth the supreme beauty. the spirits of tiphereth are the malachim, or the kings. their empire is that of the universal harmony. they correspond to the judgment. they have for adversaries the tagaririm, or disputers, whose chief is belphegor. the seventh number is seven. the seventh sephira is netzach, or victory. the spirits of netzach are the elohim or the gods, that is to say the representatives of god. their empire is that of progress and of life; they correspond to the sensorium or to sensibility

MEANING OF MASONRY

are wont to say that a mason" attains the summit of his profession" there is a far larger sense of brotherhood than the limited conventional one obtaining among those who are members of a common association. there is that deep sense in which a man feels himself not only in fraternity with his fellow-men, whether masonically his brethren or not, but realizes himself brother to all that is, part of the universal life that thrills through all things. a great illuminate, st. francis of assisi, expressed what i refer to when he wrote in his famous canticle, of his brothers the sun and the wind; his sisters the moon and the sea; his brethren the animals and the birds; as being all parts of a common life, all constituents in the scheme of the great architect for the restoration of the temple of c

ealized has been lost to himself, may do so only by utter self-abnegation, by a dying to all that to the eyes and the reason of the uninitiated outer world is precious and desirable. the third degree, brethren, is an exposition in dramatic ceremonial of the text" whoso would save his life must lose it" beneath the allegory of the death of the master- and remember that it is allegory -is expressed the universal truth that mystical death must precede mystical rebirth" know ye not that ye must be born again" unless a grain of corn fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; if it die it bringeth forth much fruit" and it is only thus that all master-masons can be raised from a figurative as a (not a physical) death to a regenerated state and to the full stature of human nature. the path of

tions of the intended structure are perceptible here. the craft contemplates other and loftier planes of life, other storeys of the vast structure than this we live and work in. just as our craft organization has its higher assemblies and councils in the form of the provincial and the grand lodges that regulate and minister to the need of the lodges of common craftsmen, so in the mighty system of the universal structure there are grades of higher life, hierarchies of celestial beings working and ministering in the loftier portions of the building, beyond our present ken. and as here at the head of our limited and temporal brotherhood there rules a grand master, so too over the cosmic system there presides the great architect and most worshipful grand master of all, whose officers are holy

now, and perhaps only now, becomes thoroughly appreciable the necessity for the earlier purifications, discipline, self-crucifixion and death of all the lower nature. how could the purity of the divine essence tabernacle in the coarse body of the sensualist? how could the eternal wisdom unfold its treasures in a mind benighted or caring for nothing but base metals and material pursuits? how could the universal will co-operate with and function through the man whose petty personal will blocks its channel, antagonizing it at every turn with his selfish preferences and disordered desires? a master mason, then, in the full sense of the term, is no longer an ordinary man, but a divinized man; one in whom the universal and the personal consciousness have come into union. obviously the quality of

rtue of his headship or supremacy over his material nature he has passed beyond mere craftwork and governing the lodge of his lower nature, which he has now made the docile instrument and servant of his spiritual self. henceforth his energies are employed primarily upon the spiritual plane. the" head" of the material organism of man is the spirit of man, and this spirit consciously conjoined with the universal spirit is deity's supreme instrument and vehicle in the temporal world. such a man's physical organism and brain have become sublimated and keyed up to a condition and an efficiency immensely in advance of av erage humanity. physiological processes are involved which cannot be discussed here, beyond saying that in such a man the entire nervous system contributes to charge certain gan

that plane. when that sprig of acacia blooms at the head of his soul's sepulchre, he will understand at one and the same moment the mystery of golgotha, the mystery of the death of hiram, and the meaning of the royal arch ceremony of exaltation. it is a mystery of spiritual consciousness, the efflorescence of the mind in god, the opening up of the human intelligence in conscious association with the universal and omniscient mind. it is for this reason that the cranium or skull is given prominence in the master mason's deg ree. with this premised we proceed to considering the ceremony of exaltation. the ceremony of exaltation again the candidate is in a state of darkness. but the reason of this darkness differs entirely from that which existed at the entered apprentice stage. then he was b

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

the white moon of chesed, the other pointing down to the black one of geburah. this sign expresses the perfect harmony of mercy with justice. his one arm is female, the other male like the ones of the androgen of khunrath, the attributes of which we had to unite with those of our goat because he is one and the same symbol. the flame of intelligence shining between his horns is the magic light of the universal balance, the image of the soul elevated above matter, as the flame, whilst being tied to matter, shines above it. the ugly beast's head expresses the horror of the sinner, whose materially acting, solely responsible part has to bear the punishment exclusively; because the soul is insensitive according to its nature and can only suffer when it materializes. the rod standing instead of

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

e division of labor, merit-oriented advance, andinduced conditions that inevitably lead to mans disconnection from nature. necessityfostered the worst of tyrannies to descend on prehistoric humanity.humankind would not just create or accept such structures as a matter of course. it takesextraordinary circumstances for the millennia old, symbiotic umbilical connection to theplanet of origin and to the universal order to be occluded and for humankinds chthonic sen-sibility and natural love to become sublimated and directed away from its prime source andobject into purely pragmatic power-relations. it is logical to assume that these incongruentand deviant patterns have not arisen merely as a matter of course, as a consequence of theerstwhile organic evolution of our species, as modern intelle

, and genetic manipulation humans?and if nature can produce such rich diversity as the present animal and plant kingdoms bypure chance, why is it that thousands of years of serious guided election by humans has resulted only intrivial sub-specific variation of domestic plants and animals, while not one new species has been cre-ated (p. 9)darwinians one and allan important factor in bringing about the universal dominance and acceptance of darwinian evolutionhas been that virtually every eminent professional scientist appointed to posts in the life sciences in thelast 40 or 50 years, in the english-speaking world, has been a convinced darwinist (p. 12)the big questioni want to begin this examination with a closer look at what is probably the central issue: the age of theearth. the reason tha

e, male earth shakerwhose symbol was the horse. a forgotten city called posideium, also known as mina, lies in to the northof lebanon in the turkish hatay. poseidons symbol was also the trident. this later became the thunder-bolt of zeus.moses and the burning bushjehovah announces himself as the god of thy father. it was not until the time of the prophet amos thatjehovah is raised to the level of the universal lord and creator god. jeremiah and ezekiel also followedsuit.the sakhraa sacred stone of the israelites that was contained in their temple of solomon. but, it was an object ofveneration long prior to this time. the ashlar of the freemasons is probably an analogue of it.age of aquariusthe age of aquarius opened 1750 a.d; planet uranus was discovered in 1781. then there came theinventi

fit the poor.during the middle ages, the papacy struggled with the german emperors to maintain world suprem-acy. the germans complained to the ultramontainism, the money passed beyond the alps to build thecathedrals of rome and never to return. today we bear marks of deterioration. we dwell upon the threshold of hysteria. the mental trou-bles that harass the multitude are brought about largely by the universal system of exploitation. whensubmerged races are not available for exploitation, the descendants of the illi exploit one another, andthereby increase their mental ailments (p. 76)all cities have slums. evidently slums are needed for a system of exploitation to succeed. a populacecannot be continually robbed and not become poor.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation243 ap

esert storm, which concerned a border dispute between kuwaitand iraq at the 33rd parallel. shortly after desert storm began, mason george bush pronounced thatthis the beginning of a new world order.26. 1991 january: during his state of the union message during the gulf war, president george bushstated: what is at stake is more than one small country, it is a big idea- a new world order. toachieve the universal aspirations of mankind. based upon shared principles and the rule of law. the illumination of a thousand points of light. the winds of change are with us now. bagdad,iraq's capital, and the united nations-enforced no fly zone are at the 33rd degree of north latitude.27. 1993 waco, texas, just south of the 32nd degree of north latitude is the site of the masonic grandlodge of texas. o

run out, and then da will have nothing to eat. famished with hunger, he will start to chew onhis own tail, and then his writhings and convulsions will be so terrible that the whole earth will tilt,overburdened as it is with people and things, and slip into the sea.this legend mentions the serpent serving the creator god. this serpent resembles ananta shesha, whoserves vishnu as a bed and supports the universal structure. they are both situated at the bottom of theuniverse on the great ocean called garbhodaka. scandinaviathe norse ragnarok involves the destruction of the earth and the abodes of the norse demigods (calledasgard. it is said that during ragnarok the world is destroyed with flames by a being called surt, wholives beneath the lower world (appropriately called hel) and was involv

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

ent way by the same set of circumstances. it is a matter of disposition and temperament, and i do not wish to imply that my own reaction to this study should be a law for the thinking of everyone else. in view of this, some might ask "if the interpretation of these experiences is ultimately such a subjective matter, why study them" i can think of no other way to answer this than to point again to the universal human concern with the nature of death. i believe that any light whatever which can be shed on the nature of death is to the good. enlightenment on this subject is needed by members of many professions and academic fields. it is needed by the physician who has to deal with the fears and hopes of the dying patient and by the minister helping others to face death. it is needed also by

MORALS AND DOGMA

supposes the absence of a soul and the presence only of memory and instinct, or demoralized by lucre. such a nature can never lead civilization. genuflexion before the idol or the dollar atrophies the muscle which walks and the will which moves. hieratic or mercantile absorption diminishes the radiance of a people, lowers its horizon by lowering its level, and deprives it of that understanding of the universal aim, at the same time human and divine, which makes the missionary nations. a free people, forgetting that it has a soul to be cared for, devotes all its energies to its material advancement. if it makes war, it is to subserve its commercial interests. the citizens copy after the state, and regard wealth, pomp, and luxury as the great goods of life. such a nation creates wealth rapid

is to give it a meaning comparatively modern. originally it represented sirius, or the dog-star, the forerunner of the inundation of the nile; the god anubis, companion of isis in her search for the body of osiris, her brother and husband. then it became the image of horus, the son of osiris, himself symbolized also by the sun, the author of the seasons, and the god of time; son of isis, who was the universal nature, himself the primitive matter, inexhaustible source of life, spark of uncreated fire, universal seed of all beings. it was hermes, also, the master of learning, whose name in greek is that of the god mercury. it became the sacred and potent sign or character of the magi, the pentalpha, and is the significant emblem of liberty and freedom, blazing with a steady radiance amid th

_ the symbols of masonry. it is said by some, with a nearer approach to interpretation, that the point within the circle represents god in the centre of the universe. it is a common egyptian sign for the sun and osiris, and is still used as the astronomical sign of the great luminary. in the kabalah the point is yod, the creative energy of god, irradiating with light the circular space which god, the universal light, left vacant, wherein to create the worlds, by withdrawing his substance of light back on all sides from one point. our brethren add that "this circle is embordered by two perpendicular parallel lines, representing saint john the baptist and saint john the evangelist, and upon the top rest the holy scriptures (an open book "in going round this circle" they say "we necessarily t

themselves; for it is not one king that is needed: all must be kings. it is easy to set up masaniello, that in a few days he may fall lower than before. but free government grows slowly, like the individual human faculties; and like the forest-trees, from the inner heart outward. liberty is not only the common birth-right, but it is lost as well by non-user as by mis-user. it depends far more on the universal effort than any other human property. it has no single shrine or holy well of pilgrimage for the nation; for its waters should burst out freely from the whole soil. the free popular power is one that is only known in its strength in the hour of adversity: for all its trials, sacrifices and expectations are its own. it is trained to think for itself, and also to act for itself. when t

hand of god. it is neither cast down by calamity nor elated by success. this vast power of endurance, of forbearance, of patience, and of performance, is only acquired by continual exercise of all the functions, like the healthful physical human vigor, like the individual moral vigor. and the maxim is no less true than old, that eternal vigilance is the price of liberty. it is curious to observe the universal pretext by which the tyrants of all times take away the national liberties. it is stated in the statutes of edward ii, that the justices and the sheriff should no longer be elected by the people, on account of the riots and dissensions which had arisen. the same reason was given long before for the suppression of popular election of the bishops; and there is a witness to this untruth

ant-hill of stars. there is the same and a still more wonderful interpenetration between the things of the intellect and the things of matter. elements and principles are mingled, combined, espoused, multiplied one by another, to such a degree as to bring the material world and the moral world into the same light. phenomena are perpetually folded back upon themselves. in the vast cosmical changes the universal life comes and goes in unknown quantities, enveloping all in the invisible mystery of the emanations, losing no dream from no single sleep, sowing an animalcule here, crumbling a star there, oscillating and winding in curves; making a force of light, and an element of thought; disseminated and indivisible, dissolving all save that point without length, breadth, or thickness. the myse

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

'good' or 'bad' in the matter; it is the enthusiastic energy of union, as betokened by the disengagement of heat, light, electricity, or music, and the stability of the resulting compound, that sanctifies the act. note also that the utmost external joy in any phenomenon is surpassed a millionfold by the internal joy of the realization that self-fulfilment in the sensible world is but a symbol of the universal sublimity of the formula 'love under will. the last two sentences demand careful attention. there is an apparent contradiction with verses 59, 60. we must seek reconcilement in this way: do not imagine that any king can die (v. 21) or be hurt (v.59: strife between kings can therefore be nothing more than a friendly trial of strength. we are all inevitably allies, even identical in ou

ly for convenience of thought) but in the very same sense, the "people" is a resultant of you. and this perspective is sound and practical and actual, while the other is merely a philosophical abstraction. louis xiv's gardener had as much right as the king to say "l'etat, c'est moi" that is, if he was as good as a gardener as the king was as a king. this explains the power of revolutions, as also the universal belief in kings. 26. i am the secret serpent coiled about to spring: in my coiling there is joy. if i lift up my head, i and my nuit are one. if i droop down mine head, and shoot forth venom, then is rapture of the earth, and i and the earth are one. the magical power is universal. the free man directs it as he will. leave him alone, or he will make you sorry you tried to interfere!

her, the conscious self, and he must be raised again incorruptible. 60. there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. there are of course lesser laws than this, details, particular cases, of the law. but the whole of the law is do what thou wilt, and there is no law beyond it. this subject is treated fully in liber aleph, and the student should refer thereto. far better, let him assume this law to be the universal key to every problem of life, and then apply it to one particular case after another. as he comes by degrees to understand it, he will be astounded at the simplification of the most obscure questions which it furnishes. thus he will assimilate the law, and make it the norm of his conscious being; this by itself will suffice to initiate him, to dissolve his complexes, to unveil himsel

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

e person inquires what god he should apply to for health and fortune; another asks for advice concerning his child; and a third, evidently a shepherd, promises a gift to the oracle should a speculation in sheep turn out successfully. had these little memorials been of gold instead of lead, they would doubtless have shared the fate of the numerous treasures which adorned this and other temples, in the universal pillage which took place when greece fell into the hands of barbarians. though dodona was the most ancient of his shrines, the great national seat of the worship of zeus was at olympia in elis, where page 30 there was a magnificent temple [30]dedicated to him, containing the famous colossal statue by phidias above described. crowds of devout worshippers flocked to this world-renowned

ingly decided to rid the country of the famous bull of marathon, which had become a terror to the cultivators of the land. he captured the animal and brought him in chains to athens, where, after publicly exhibiting him to the astonished multitude, he solemnly sacrificed him to apollo. the next enterprise undertaken by theseus far surpassed all his other feats of heroic daring, and secured to him the universal admiration and gratitude of his fellow-citizens. this was the slaying of the minotaur, which put an end for ever to the shameful tribute of seven youths and seven maidens which was exacted from the athenians every nine years. the origin of this barbarous tribute was as follows: androgeos, the youthful son of minos, king of crete, having been treacherously murdered by the athenians, h

ojans, with one accord, urged that the wooden horse should be brought into their city without delay. the gates being too low to admit its entrance, a breach was made in the walls, and the horse was conveyed in triumph into the very heart of troy; whereupon the trojans, overjoyed at what they deemed the successful issue of the campaign, abandoned themselves to feasting and rioting. page 335 amidst the universal rejoicing the unhappy cassandra, foreseeing the result of the admission of the wooden horse into the city, was seen rushing through the streets with wild gestures and dishevelled hair, warning her people against the dangers which awaited them. but her eloquent words fell on deaf ears; for it was ever the fate of the unfortunate prophetess that her predictions should find no credence

this awful hour of peril. the unfortunate andromache with her young son astyanax had taken refuge on the summit of a tower, where she was discovered by the victors, who, fearing lest the son of hector might one day rise against them to avenge the death of his father, tore him from her arms and hurled him over the battlements. aneas alone, the son of aphrodite, the beloved of gods and men, escaped the universal carnage with his son and his old father anchises, whom he carried on his shoulders out of the city. he first sought refuge on mount ida, and afterwards fled to italy, where he became the ancestral hero of the roman people. menelaus now sought helen in the royal palace, who, being immortal, still retained all her former beauty and fascination. a reconciliation took place, and she acco

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

known. much more than an association, it involved a state of mind, a bond, and a means by which workers sharing a profession could recognize one another and thereby maintain the unity and traditions of the trade. the compagnonnages therefore fulfilled duties that were never intended for the brotherhoods and communities. by ceasing to be monastic organizations, the brotherhoods simulatenously lost the universal nature thay had shared with religious orders. at best they only grouped together the craftsmen of one city. furthermore, the trade community did not exist everywhere. as a result, the vast majority of workers in the countryside remained isolated as individuals or small local [it is preferable to retain the french expression here, for the association has some features that sharply dis

s, were never suspected by christians of being heretical before the council of trent. the reasons they were now considered suspect arise from the counter-reformation that shrouded the division of the christian world. the apparent paradox concerning dogmas also stems from the evolution or rather, change in the modes of reasoning: today's logic finds it difficult to find a place in the framework of the universal freemasonry 209 dogmas and theories that medieval logic found entrance to with no difficulty. this was the era when raymond lulle reconciled the jewish kabbalah and christianity; when abelard, saint bernard, saint thomas, roger bacon, and gerson gave new life to the theories of aristotle; when arab works spread throughout the university of paris. it was also the time when marsilio fi

re, it did not hesitate to create the synthesis and transmutation of everything it found valid in its inheritance from the past. hence it is legitimate to detect the most diverse influences in traditional symbolism, but it would be erroneous to view it as debatable syncretism, or even heresy. furthermore, during the middle ages everything, even that which seems most profane to us, remained within the universal christian vision, marked by a connection between the visible and invisible. our modern mind, habituated as much to a strictly logical method of reasoning as to crystalized dogmas, often finds it difficult to perceive such a mentality. convincing evidence exists, however, that from the times of earliest antiquity to the time of descartes, the modes of expressing thought were essential

f holies, the ark of covenant containing the tablets of the law. to the medieval mind, solomon's temple was the replica of god's true temple and must be visualized on two planes: that of the universe and the divine creation and that of man, the reduced form of the universe to which christ's incarnation had conferred a level of grandeur or some value sequal to it. the temple was the symbol of both the universal macrocosm and the human microcosm. this is the basic model of the christian church. no other religious edifice has as simply and eloquently expressed the immemorial symbolism of the temple consecrated to the godhead. its perfection was reached in the romanesque church, in the outline of its basic plan in squares and cupolas, sacred architecture's classic vocabulary for symbolizing th

lege (lodge) whose purpose was doing charitable works and promoting internationalism and the advancement of true morality and religion. the members of this society were required to swear to the strictest discretion. the book enjoyed great success and its readers, particularly in england, believed the order of the rosy cross genuinely existed. andrea followed up his first work with others, notably the universal reformation of the entire world (1614) and the chemical wedding of christian rosenkreuz (1616. robert fludd (1547-1637, whose works enjoyed considerable success, established himself as a defender of the rosicrucian order. rosicrucian societies were formed in london under his influence and adopted his philosophical doctrines. these ideas were inspired by those of paracelsus, cornelius

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

war. these dual aspects are explored in the epic of gilgamesh, in which she first desires gilgamesh and then, when he rejects her, exacts a terrible revenge (see p. 18. the egyptian isis became absorbed into roman myth, and it is she who speaks, with the unmistakable voice of the great goddess, to lucius, the hero of apuleius novel the golden ass, when he is initiated into her cult: i am nature, the universal mother, mistress of all the elements, primordial child of time, sovereign of all things spiritual, queen of the dead, queen also of the immortals, the single manifestation of all gods and goddesses that are. holding the world together in the mysteries of eleusis in ancient greece, the great goddess formed the central focus of greek religion (see p. 29. these rituals, open only to the

the dawn of time (see p. 13. goddess of order maat, the goddess of order and justice, who is often described as the daughter of re, accompanies the god, who sits oppposite her. nut, the mother of all nut arches her body to make the dome of the sky. each night she swallowed the sun, giving birth to it again each morning. because of her role as the mother of the life-giving sun, nut was regarded as the universal mother. the dead were entrusted to her and her image was marked on the underside of coffin lids. geb, the earth the earth god geb is shown sprawling recumbent beneath his sister-spouse the sky. the egyptians were unusual in comparison with other cultures, because they thought of the earth as male. symbols of life and stability this figure is ha, the god of the western desert, who pro

etherworld in his night barque (boat. here, he was assailed by demons led by the monstrous snake apophis, his enemy who, according to one myth, came into being at the very same moment as re himself. in the darkest hour before dawn, apophis made his most desperate attack. each night, re, in the form of a cat, would cut off the snake s head before being born once again in the east at dawn from nut, the universal mother. he would then rise and travel across the sky until the following twilight, when apophis would be lying in wait once more. if apophis were ever to vanquish re, the sun would not rise. this daily cycle of death and rebirth came to symbolize the life cycle of humankind, who hoped after death to find a new birth. from the middle kingdom, the visible sun god re was complemented by

they may be worshiping the holy family or, despite the presence of skanda, they may be asking shiva to help them destroy the demon taraka for which purpose skanda was born. lord of the dance shiva, called the destroyer, is shown as a family man; as a holy man with matted hair and an ash-smeared body; as bhuteswara, lord of the ghosts, wearing a skull necklace; and as here, as lord of the tandava, the universal dance in which he dances the creation and destruction of the world, trampling the dwarf of human ignorance. by the ferocious concentration of this dance, shiva reveals the cosmic truth. he dances in a circle of flames, cupping in one hand the flame of destruction, and in another the drum of creation. the holy men who saw him dancing hailed him thus: we behold you dancing, source of t

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

arthly pharaoh fs intentions were evil, he was unwittingly trying to rectify the souls that had become reincarnated in the generation of the exodus by immersing them in water, which is a metaphor for the torah. but they were not fully rectified until they came to marah, where they were all fully rectified. at marah, the jews received their first commandments, as a sort of transitional law between the universal laws of the noahides and the 613 commandments of the torah. moses also rectified the hei of abel fs name [hevel, and thus then everything was rectified. when moses received the full torah and transmitted it to the jewish people, all the souls that made up adam fs original soul were finally rectified .translated from likutei torah 13 exodus 1:10. 57 parashat lech lecha the portion of

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

venus door, the pastos, the two pillars- would subscribe to that view. for regeneration and the second birth have always as creative psychological states been associated with the mother. and it may be recalled that the neschamah or that principle in man which constantly strives for the superhuman shining heights, is always portrayed as a feminine principle, passive, intuitive and alluring. whilst the universal counterpart of this human principle, represented on the tree of life by the supernals, is always described by the mediaeval alchemists as a virginal figuie, from whose life and substance all things have issued, and through whose agency man is brought to the second birth. the reader is earnestly recommended to study this ritual again and again until almost it becomes a part of his ver

tharsis o'w? king nichsa elementals undines fire: hebrew name asch dm great name yhvh tzabaoth n1nx 777' cardinal point south. darom 0117 archangel michael- 5 3' angel aral ?nn ruler seraph king djin 71w elementals salamanders c160> meditation let the philosophus meditate upon the symbol of the fire triangle in all its aspects. let him contemplate the symbol of the planet venus until he realises the universal love which would express itself in perfect service to allm mankind and which embraces nature both visible and invisible. let him identify himself with the owers of fire, consecrating himself wholly until the burnt sacri ice is consummated and the christ is conce vedb y the spirit. p fifth knowledge lecture 81. let him meditate upon the triplicity of fire-its attributes and correspond

ne, it is lit by the symbolic rose of our order in the centre of the first heptagonal ceiling. in the midst of the tomb stands a circular altar with these devices and descriptions on it: a.g.rc.-ad gloriam roseae crucis. a.c.rg.-ad crucis roseae gloriam. hoc universal compendium unius mihi sepulchntm feci- unto the glory of the rose cross i have constructed this tomb for myself as a compendium of the universal unity. within the next circle is written: yeheshua mihi omnia-yeheshua is all things to me. in the centre are four figures of the kerubim enclosed within circles surrounded by the following four inscriptions and each distinguished by one of the letters of the tetragrammaton- yod-lion-nequaquam vacuum- nowhere a void. heh-eagle-libertas evangelii- liberty of the gospel vau-man-dei int

e totality of the paths linking the sephiroth on the tree of life. this number also represents, therefore, the serpent of wisdom which rises from malkuth to kether, the ascending spiral, the path which the aspirant to the great order must tread. in short, the chiefs represent the path itself which is to be followed, even as they represent the goal which is at the end thereof. each initiate, it is the universal tradition of the mystic path, must not only tread the way, but must become, even as did these three chiefs, that path itself. by referring the number 22 in a slightly different way to the qabalah of nine chambers, we may obtain 220, which is the gematria of kor 13, the lamb, abi-agnus, the strength of our race- also the initials of christian rosenkreutz. moreover, 2 plus 2, equals 4

h, the world of yetzirah obtains its moisture. it is there differentiated into its various operative forces "these operative forces are represented by angels each with <46> their respective office in the world of moisture. these forces working in yetsirah, when descending and mingling with the kether of assiah, are initiating the force of that which we as human beings call moisture" the vision of the universal mercury "we stood upon a dark and rocky cliff that overhung the restless seas. in the sky above us was a certain glorious sun, encircled by that brilliant rainbow, which they of the path of the chamelion know "i beheld, until the heavens opened, and a form like unto the mercury of the greeks (1) descended, flashing like the lightning; and he hovered between the sky and the sea. in hi

t and sandals, diving into the sea. in the right hand was the caduceus, and the left bore a scroll showing the words described in the text.-1.r) talismans the formation of talismans and f'lashing tablets a talisman is a magical figure charged with the force which it is intended to represent. in the construction of a talisman, care should be taken to make it, as far as is possible, so to represent the universal forces that it should be in exact harmony with those you wish to attract, and the more exact the symbolism, the more easy it is to attract the force- other things coinciding, such as consecration at the right time, etc. a symbol should also be correct in its symbolism, but it is not necessarily the same as a talisman. a flashing tablet is one made in the complementary colours. a flas

REGARDIE TALISMANS

t in or evoke from the psyche what is not already there. suggestion is evocative only of those psycho-spiritual factors that are innate. according to the golden dawn s somewhat larger frame of reference, a talisman is a magical figure charged with the force which it is intended to represent. in the construction of a talisman, care should be taken to make it, as far as is possible, so to represent the universal forces that it should be in exact harmony with those you wish to attract, and the more exact the symbolism, the more easy it is to attract the force other things coinciding, such as consecration at the right time, etc. in the west, talismans are traditionally inscribed with hebrew words and sentences demonstrating that the qabalah is a major influence or sometimes with latin or greek

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

t an abstruse subject, yet a simple key opens much of its inner mysteries. we dividethe heavens into three classes, the world of air, the world of stars, and the heaven of heavens.the first embraces the atmospheric envelope, clouds, and attendant storms with their inhabitants.the second includes the infinite space containing the stars, planets, asteroids, meteors, comets,star-showers, nebulae and the universal system while the third opens to our view god's holy ofholies, the eternal heavens, the astronomical and divine evidence of a real or an ideal residence ofthe deity.to the ancients, there were known but seven planets, the sun .moon, mercury, mars, venus,jupiter and saturn, revolving about the central earth, each symbolised to them distinctive metals,gold, silver, mercury, steel, coppe

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ce in the world, and why do priests and potentates tremble? what secret power threatens tiaras and crowns? a few bedlamites are roaming from land to land, concealing, as they say, the philosophical stone under their ragged vesture. they can change earth into gold, and they are without food or lodging! their brows are encircled by an aureole of glory and by a shadow of ignominy! one has discovered the universal science and goes vainly seeking death to escape the agonies of his triumph: he is the majorcan raymond lully. another heals imaginary diseases by fantastic remedies, belying beforehand that proverb which enforces the futility of a cautery on a wooden leg: he is the marvellous paracelsus, always drunk and always lucid, like the heroes of rabelais. here is william postel writing naivel

be surprised by misfortune nor overwhelmed by disasters, nor introduction 7 can he be conquered by his enemies. n vau. he knows the reason of the past, present and future. z zain. he possesses the secret of the resurrection of the dead and the key of immortality. such are the seven chief privileges, and those which rank next are these: k cheth. to find the philosophical stone. t teth. to possess the universal medicine. v iod. to know the laws of perpetual motion and to prove the quadrature of the circle[ caph. to change into gold not only all metals but also the earth itself, and even the refuse of the earth. s lamed. to subdue the most ferocious animals and have power to pronounce those words which paralyse and charm serpents. a mem. to have the ars notoria which gives the universal scie

s for others, whether they deride, doubt or believe, whether they threaten or fear, what matters it to science or to us? such actually are the issues of occult philosophy, and we are in a position to meet the charge of insanity or the suspicion of imposture when we affirm that these privileges are real. to demonstrate this is the sole end of our work on occult philosophy. the philosophical stone, the universal medicine, the transmutation of metals, the quadrature of the circle and the secret of perpetual motion are neither mystifications of science nor dreams of delusion. they are terms which must be understood in their proper sense; they formulate the varied applications of one and the same secret, the several aspects of a single operation, which is defined in a more comprehensive manner

and science by an unintelligible language. hieroglyphic writing was introduction 11 revived; pantacles and characters were invented to summarize an entire doctrine by a sign, a whole sequence of tendencies and revelations in a word. what was the end of the aspirants to knowledge? they sought the secret of the great work, the philosophical stone, the perpetual motion, the quadrature of the circle, the universal medicine formulae which often saved them from persecution and hatred by causing them to be taxed with madness, but all signifying one of the phases of the great magical secret, as we shall show later on. this absence of epics continues till our romance of the rose; but the rose-symbol, which expresses also the mysterious and magical sense of dante's poem, is borrowed from the transce

other than is the sex of man opposed to that of woman. undoubtedly they differ, but their apparently contrary dispositions come only from their aptitude to meet and unite. no less is proposed, therefore, than a universal solution of all problems? the answer is yes, unquestionably, since we are concerned with explaining the philosophical stone, perpetual motion, the secret of the great work and of the universal medicine. we shall be accused of insanity, like the divine paracelsus, or of charlatanism, like the great and unfortunate agrippa. if the pyre of urban grandier be extinguished, the sullen proscriptions of silence and of calumny remain, we do not defy but are resigned to them. we have not sought the publication of this book of our own will, and we believe that if the time be come to

imagination, in effect, is like the soul's eye; therein forms are outlined and preserved; thereby we behold the reflections of the invisible world; it is the glass of visions and the apparatus of magical life. by its intervention we heal diseases, modify the seasons, warn off death from the living and raise the dead to life, because it is the imagination which exalts will and gives it power over the universal agent. imagination determines the shape of the child in its mother's womb and decides the destiny of men; it lends wings to contagion and directs the arms of warfare. are you exposed in battle? believe yourself to be invulnerable like achilles, and you will be so, says paracelsus. fear attracts bullets, but they are repelled by courage. it is well known that persons with amputated li

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

al phenomena, shall destroy the empire of superstition and imbecile credulity. to the accomplishment of this work we have consecrated our life, and do still devote it in the most toilsome and difficult researches. we would emancipate altars by overthrowing idols; we desire the man of intelligence to become once more the priest and king of nature, and we would preserve by explanation all images of the universal sanctuary. the prophets spoke in parables and images, because abstract language was wanting to them, and because prophetic perception, being the sentiment of harmony or of universal analogies, translates naturally into images. taken literally by the vulgar, these images become idols or impenetrable mysteries. the sum and introduction 7 succession of such images and mysteries constitu

ainst all contradictions and all difficulties. the first and most important of magical operations is the attainment of this rare pre-eminence. we have said that impassioned ecstasy may produce the same results as absolute superiority, and this is true as to the issue but not as to the direction of magical operations. passion projects the astral light forcibly and impresses unforeseen movements on the universal agent, but it cannot curb with the facility that it impels, and then its destiny resembles that of hippolytus dragged by his own horses, or phalaris victimized himself by the instrument of torture which he had invented for others. human volition realized by action is like a cannon-ball and recedes before no obstacle. it either passes through it or is buried in it; but if it advance w

n exercise of all hours and all moments. the operator of great works must be absolute master of himself; he must know how to repress the allurements of pleasure, appetite and sleep; he must be insensible to success and to indignity. his life must be that of a will directed by one thought and served by entire nature, which he will have made subject to mind in his own organs, and by sympathy in all the universal forces which are their correspondents. all faculties and all senses should share in the 14 the ritual of transcendental magic work; nothing in the priest of hermes has the right to remain idle; intelligence must be formulated by signs and summarized by characters or pantacles; will must be determined by words and must fulfil words by deeds. the magical idea must be turned into light

de which must pour itself forth. he who gives receives, and he who receives gives; movement is a continual interchange. to know the law of this change, to be acquainted with the alternate or simultaneous proportion of these forces, is to possess the first principles of the great magical arcanum, which constitutes true human divinity. scientifically, we can appreciate the various manifestations of the universal movement through electric or magnetic phenomena. electrical apparatuses above all reveal materially and positively the affinities and antipathies of certain substances. the marriage of copper with zinc, the action of all metals in the galvanic pile, are perpetual and unmistakable revelations. let physicists seek and find out; ever will the kabalist explain the discoveries of science!

superstition inaugurated, and it must persist until the period when true religion shall be constituted again on the eternal foundations of the hierarchy of three degrees and of the triple power which that hierarchy exercises blindly or providentially in the three worlds. 28 chapter iv the conjuration of the four the four elementary forms separate and distinguish roughly the created spirits which the universal movement disengages from the central fire. the spirit toils everywhere and fructifies matter by life; all matter is animated; thought and soul are everywhere. by possessing ourselves of the thought which produces diverse forms we become masters of forms and make them serve our purposes. the astral light is saturated with such souls, which it disengages in the unceasing generation of

n two signs, the macrocosmic and microcosmic stars. it was sufficient for the adepts, and it was important not to initiate the vulgar. paracelsus therefore did not teach the ritual, but he practised, and his practice was a sequence of miracles. we have spoken of the magical importance of the triad and tetrad. their combination constitutes the great religious and kabalistic number which represents the universal synthesis and comprises the sacred septenary. in the belief of the ancients, the world is governed by seven secondary causes. secundii, as trithemius calls them. which are the universal forces designated by moses under the the septenary of talismans 43 plural name of eloim, gods. these forces, analogous and contrary to one another, produce equilibrium by their contrasts and rule the

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ason. all the universe is essentially one, but matter is dynamic. the universe goes through cycles of expansion and contraction, development and dissolution "god" is this entire process, not a being apart from it. he is the "soul" of the universe, so to speak. man is a microcosm of the universe. when he dies, his soul survives death as an impersonal energy. ultimately this will be reabsorbed into the universal energy. stoics denied the skeptical contention that no objective knowledge is possible, holding rather that a wise man can distinguish reliable impressions (kataleptika phantasia "grasping impressions) from ethereal ones. hence the stoics thought it possible to identify the universe as a single, integrated substance in which human existence and behavior partake. knowledge arises thro

ould be subject" in addition to the aristotelian/teleological content of aquinas' thought, there is the legalistic element: the universe is obedient to laws. aquinas defined "law" as "an ordinance of reason for the common good, made by him who has the care of the community, and promulgated" but as nature is hierarchically organized into forms and organisms of greater and lesser complexity, so are the universal laws. at the top is eternal law, which more or less equates with the mind of god. accordingly it is intelligible only to god. next is natural law, which is eternal law to the extent that human reason can detect consistencies in it. here would be found "scientific laws" while natural law is comprehended through reason, divine law is revealed through religious revelation. through chris

py is found in just a few "natural" arenas. the growth of a crystal of structured matter out of a randomized solution is an example of negentropy. the growth of a tree out of randomized nutrients is another. with the exception of the crystalline growth mentioned above, all significant examples of negentropy depend upon life as an active negentropic force. opposition: entropy's extreme is known as the universal heat death, where the universe becomes randomized, and no two parts of the universe are different enough to allow any significant interaction to be identified. extreme entropy is boring, as well as dead(ly. negentropy's extreme would be total structure, with no randomness at all. while other examples can be thought of, one which comes to mind would be a universe where on our left you

ds his god in awe as he knows himself to have been created in his image, consequently to be a part of god. he sees his lofty ideal, his first duty, and his sacred objective in the union with the godhead, in becoming the god-man. the synthesis of this mystic union with god consists in developing the divine ideas, from the lowest up to the highest steps, in such a degree as so attain the union with the universal. everyone is at liberty to abandon his individuality or to retain it. such genii usually return to earth entrusted with a definite sacred task or mission. in this rise, the initiated magician is a mystic at the same time. only performing this union and giving up his individuality, he voluntarily enters into dissolution which in the mystic wording is called mystic death. it is evident

ntrol or volition; the jnana yogi will follow that of wisdom and cognition. let us regard the idea of god, now, from the magic standpoint, according to the four elements, the so-called tetragrammaton, the unspeakable, the supreme: the fiery principle involves the almightiness and the omnipotence, the airy original principle owns the wisdom, purity, and clearness, from the aspect of which proceeds the universal lawfulness. love and eternal life are attributed to the watery principle, and omnipresence, immortality, and consequently eternity belong to the earthy principle. thee four aspects together represent the supreme godhead. v. the gnosis as a hermetic science can lead to new-thinking man is a mixture of spiritual and material components. the spiritual ones are the cause of his longing t

a spiritual reality of which the visible material world was but a pale reflection. spiritualism was built around the belief in the possibility of contacting the spiritual world, specifically the spirits of the departed, through the use of the talents of very special people called mediums. spiritualism became a fad in the 1850s and then settled into a quieter existence as a new religious movement. the universal church of the master described below is a typical spiritualist group. theosophy grew out of spiritualism but directed its contact to a more evolved group of spiritual being who comprise what was thought of as the spiritual hierarchy of the cosmos. these masters spoke to the leaders of the theosophical society, which became the source of a number of groups as new claims to contact wit

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

, i would gladly have responded with a full-throated 'illallah" gibreel realized that his move across the compartment and his inadvertent taking of allie's unusual name had been mistaken by his companion for overtures both social and theological "john maslama" the fellow cried, snapping a card out of a little crocodile-skin case and pressing it upon gibreel "personally, i follow my own variant of the universal faith invented by the emperor akbar. god, i would say, is something akin to the music of the spheres" it was plain that mr. maslama was bursting with words, and that, now that he had popped, there was nothing for it but to sit it out, to permit the torrent to run its orotund course. as the fellow had the build of a prize-fighter, it seemed inadvisable to irritate him. in his eyes far

off his right shoe and began to roll down his sock "i was given" he said "a sign" the sock was removed, revealing what looked to be a perfectly ordinary, if outsize, foot. then gibreel counted and counted again, from one to six "the same on the other foot" maslama said proudly "i never doubted the meaning for a minute" he was the self--appointed helpmate of the lord, the sixth toe on the foot of the universal thing. something was badly amiss with the spiritual life of the planet, thought gibreel farishta. too many demons inside people claiming to believe in god. the train emerged from the tunnel. gibreel took a decision "stand, six-toed john" he intoned in his best hindi movie manner "maslama, arise" the other scrambled to his feet and stood pulling at his fingers, his head bowed "what i

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

al patterns [i.e "laws. the will is self-creating, self-sustaining, and self-improving. this is the basis for the formula of the aeon of set xxx. because of the paradox, it is impossible for a magister templi (8=[3] to be the result of such an annihilation as crowley prescribes. such a "magister" would possess no will of its own; it would in fact be a zombie, nonconsciously moving in harmony with the universal law. it would be an animated corpse, a mere machine. this would not be rebirth of the self- it would be suicide. now let us look a little more closely at crowley's description of a "black brother. if you have read crowley's biography, you will notice something very significant: that, in these few short phrases, a veritable blueprint for crowley's own life has been presented [this is

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

al patterns [i.e "laws. the will is self-creating, self-sustaining, and self-improving. this is the basis for the formula of the aeon of set xxx. because of the paradox, it is impossible for a magister templi (8=[3] to be the result of such an annihilation as crowley prescribes. such a "magister" would possess no will of its own; it would in fact be a zombie, nonconsciously moving in harmony with the universal law. it would be an animated corpse, a mere machine. this would not be rebirth of the self- it would be suicide. now let us look a little more closely at crowley's description of a "black brother. if you have read crowley's biography, you will notice something very significant: that, in these few short phrases, a veritable blueprint for crowley's own life has been presented [this is

SATANIC BIBLE

radiction in terms, but if you will think about it, guilt can often add a fillip to the senses. adults would do well to take a lesson from children. children often take great delight in doing something they know they are not supposed to. yes, times have changed, but man hasn't. the basics of satanism have always existed. the only thing that is new is the formal organization of a religion based on the universal traits of man. for centuries, magnificent structures of stone, concrete, mortar, and steel have been devoted to man's abstinence. it is high time that human beings stopped fighting themselves, and devoted their time to building temples designed for man's indulgences. even though times have changed, and always will, man remains basically the same. for two thousand years man has done p

satanist. the purest form of carnal existence reposes in the bodies of animals and human children who have not grown old enough to deny themselves their natural desires. they can perceive things that the average adult human can never hope to. therefore, the satanist holds these beings in a sacred regard, knowing he can learn much from these natural magicians of the world. the satanist is aware of the universal custom of the treader of the path of agarthi; the killing of the god. inasmuch as gods are always created in man's own image- and the average man hates what he sees in himself- the inevitable must occur: the sacrifice of the god who represents himself. the satanist does not hate himself, nor the gods he might choose, and has no desire to destroy himself or anything for which he stand

SATANIC RITUALS

arousing at some longed-for date of pleasure; which having passed and yielded him small treasure, he would outsleep another term of care. and now at last authentic word i bring, witnessed by every dead and living thing; good tidings of great joy for you, for all: there is no god; no fiend with names divine made us and tortures us; if we must pine, it is to satiate no being's gall. we bow down to the universal laws, which never had for man a special clause of cruelty or kindness, love or hate; if toads and vultures are obscene to sight, if tigers burn with beauty and with might, is it by favor or by wrath of fate? all substance lives and struggles evermore through countless shapes continually at war, by countless interactions interknit: if one is born a certain day on earth, all times and

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

knowable, governs the world. philosophers are those who seek moral and spiritual truths about the world and existence. all things originate from and return to tian. dao is the central concept of the religion of daoism. confucianism, too, is a religion that does not rely on belief in a supreme being. confucian thought teaches obedience to the way of tian. a just society will be formed by following the universal rules of conduct and duty. those rules are learned from the examples of wise kings of the distant past, from tradition, and from the moral order of tian. since the concept of a single supreme being did not appear in china until the arrival of christian missionaries in the sixteenth century, early chinese thought does not really qualify as atheism. missionaries are people who try to c

orn siddartha gautama (563 483 bce, in particular spoke forcefully about followers trusting in themselves and not seeking salvation from a god or gods. for both jains and buddhists, nirvana (a release from rebirth or from suffering) and enlightenment (realizing the true nature of reality and how to end suffering) are central concepts. for these believers, the state of nirvana will connect them to the universal order. carvaka is also a product of sixth century bce indian philosophers. it differs from jainism and buddhism because its atheism is built on a materialist belief system, the concept that the universe consists only of matter and that spiritual things or events are actually the results of matter interacting with itself. the carvaka sect felt that those who had written the vedas were

educated at oxford university in england, carried on the work of the earlier leaders. he focused his efforts on the organization and administration of the religion. he also worked to establish an international structure to support and connect baha s around the world through a network of local and national spiritual assemblies. although shoghi effendi died suddenly in 1957, a governing body called the universal house of justice, was established according to his directions in haifa in 1963. the universal house of justice is the supreme ruling body of the baha faith worldwide. its nine members are elected every five years by representatives of the national spiritual assemblies. in addition to establishing the administrative system of the baha faith, shoghi effendi also translated many of the

ffendi to excommunicate several family members. with the death of shoghi effendi, the hereditary office of guardian came to an end. leadership was supposed to be passed to the oldest son, but shoghi effendi had no children, and other members of the family had already been excommunicated as covenant breakers. for a time control fell to a small body of advisers, the hands of the cause of god, until the universal house of justice was established in 1963. in 1960 one of the members of the hands of the cause of god, mason remey, claimed that he was the second guardian because shoghi effendi had named him president of the international baha council, a forerunner to the universal house of justice. he formed the orthodox baha sect. 76 world religions: almanac baha although he was expelled from the

s, but most of those breakaway groups were short-lived. later disagreements in the baha faith have been mainly between the more liberal members of the religion in the united states, new zealand, and canada and the conservative national offices. a great deal of criticism has focused on the difference between the baha s stated belief in the equality of the sexes, while only allowing men to serve in the universal house of justice. another point of criticism has been the requirement that a baha who wishes to publish something about the faith must first have the material reviewed by a baha committee. much of this discussion and argument has been carried out publicly on the internet, leading to the excommunication of some and the resignation of others from the religion. one result of this contro

m. nichiren taught his disciples that chanting the mantra namu-myoho-renge-kyo (or homage to the lotus sutra) would bring the seeker to enlightenment. although buddhists worldwide have very different ways of attaining enlightenment, all of them share some core beliefs. these are best summarized in what is known as the three jewels. the jewels include a belief in the buddha, a belief in dharma, or the universal moral law that the buddha s teachings reveal, and a belief in the sangha, the community of fellow believers. when one wants to become a buddhist and enter on the dharma, one recites the following prayer to an ordained monk or nun: i go to the buddha for refuge/ i go to the dharma for refuge/ i go to the sangha for refuge. also central to nearly all schools of buddhism is the practice

SET IT STRAIGHT

it, that all attempts at apprehending him are mere mystical nonsense. what more, profane society- if it is at all familiar with set the egyptian god- knows him as an envious and savage murderer, sexual pervert, and what not that seems to justify condemning his 'followers' as sneaky 'devil worshippers. this sketchy article will focus on whether there is any evidence to support our image of set as the universal god of consciousness and non-nature (the particularizations of which we in a way are- not the butcher of osirian myth. in his lucid account seth: the god of confusion, h. te velde states that the meaning of the name of set is uncertain by modern etymological standards. this in mind we may examine some of the pseudo-etymologies. plutarch offers 'the overmastering' or 'overpowering, an

sable, moreover not by 'inventing' new solutions when difficulties arise, but rather by seeking the already existing remedy from old texts (p. 119) rostislav holthoer, the professor of egyptology in the university of uppsala (in sweden, who teaches the subject also in helsinki university, mentioned on one class that "the 'nefer' of the people was to particularize the neteru, thus to uphold ma'at, the universal order. this was felt to be just, good and purposeful" according to te velde set's (and nepthys) birth was the beginning of confusion. set caused disorder even before his name existed, and disturbed the regular processes of creation [as reflected in his allegedly disorderly birth; plutarch "not in due season or manner, but with a blow he broke through his mother's side and leapt forth

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

d of yetzirah. in the sefer yetzirah, the six directions are sealed with permutations of the three letters. 48 torah b reshith 1:14. 49 proverbs 10:25. 50 the hairs of the beard are the atziluthic letters convoluting into divine names. see fig. 51 man sya, ish, pronounced eesh as in leash. 52 adam kadmon, celestial man, vast face. in the eleventh chapter of the bhagavad gita, this is described as the universal form (vishvarupa) of vast face as mahavishnu. 53 jeremiah 2:6. 54 son, rb, bar; he i.e. small face. 55 these four are inside the skull as the hidden brain, composed of the three roots of the tree and sefirah crown/above. 56 these are the nine sefiroth, which emanate from sefirah crown/above in atziluth. 57 this path is the gate of the alef connecting sefirah knowledge (of the ayn)/th

psalms 118:5. 95 psalms 118:10 96 torah b reshith 1:11. 97 torah b reshith 1:28. 98 torah shmoth 34:6. 99 torah shmoth 34:7. 100 torah b reshith 1:20. 101 living being, hyx (chaiyah) is interposes the two words yx (life) and hy (yh. 102 torah b reshith 1:26. 103 torah b reshith 4:1, meaning ]yq qain= nest aynq. 104 torah b reshith 1:28. 105 this is a reference to adam of above, the celestial man, the universal form of the ancient of days. see the book of ezekiel and the books of enoch for corroborative material on the throne. 106 book of ezekiel 1:26. 107 atiqa (aqyui, ancient one, hidden one (vast face. 108 torah b reshith 1:24. 109 psalms 36:7. 110 torah vayiqrah 1:2. 111 a synonym in aramaic for the neshamah is nishmatha kadisha, holy soul. 112 body of living being, animal body. see tor

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

of that mighty few over whom zanoni has no superiority in power and wisdom "in me" answered the stranger "you see one from whom zanoni himself learned some of his loftiest secrets. on these shores, on this spot, have i stood in ages that your chroniclers but feebly reach. the phoenician, the greek, the oscan, the roman, the lombard, i have seen them all! leaves gay and glittering on the trunk of the universal life, scattered in due season and again renewed; till, indeed, the same race that gave its glory to the ancient world bestowed a second youth upon the new. for the pure greeks, the hellenes, whose origin has bewildered your dreaming scholars, were of the same great family as the norman tribe, born to be the lords of the universe, and in no land on earth destined to become the hewers

ux, n'a qu'un glaive assassin. elle marche dans l'ombre. la harpe "jeanne de naples" act iv. sc. 1 (hate, in these regions, has but the sword of the assassin. she moves in the shade) while such the designs and fears of maximilien robespierre, common danger, common hatred, whatever was yet left of mercy or of virtue in the agents of the revolution, served to unite strange opposites in hostility to the universal death-dealer. there was, indeed, an actual conspiracy at work against him among men little less bespattered than himself with innocent blood. but that conspiracy would have been idle of itself, despite the abilities of tallien and barras (the only men whom it comprised, worthy, by foresight and energy, the names of "leaders. the sure and destroying elements that gathered round the ty

hey fancied an affinity existing among all the works of nature, and that in the lowliest lay the secret attraction that might conduct them upward to the loftiest (agreeably, it would seem, to the notion of iamblichus and plotinus, that the universe is as an animal; so that there is sympathy and communication between one part and the other; in the smallest part may be the subtlest nerve. and hence the universal magnetism of nature. but man contemplates the universe as an animalcule would an elephant. the animalcule, seeing scarcely the tip of the hoof, would be incapable of comprehending that the trunk belonged to the same creature, that the effect produced upon one extremity would be felt in an instant by the other) centuries passed, and lives were wasted in these discoveries; but step aft

lave! if thou art come to the voice that called thee not, it is again not to command, but to obey! thou, from whose whisper i gained the boons of the lives lovelier and dearer than my own; thou i command thee, not by spell and charm, but by the force of a soul mightier than the malice of thy being, thou serve me yet, and speak again the secret that can rescue the lives thou hast, by permission of the universal master, permitted me to retain awhile in the temple of the clay" brighter and more devouringly burned the glare from those lurid eyes; more visible and colossal yet rose the dilating shape; a yet fiercer and more disdainful hate spoke in the voice that answered "didst thou think that my boon would be other than thy curse? happy for thee hadst thou mourned over the deaths which come b

rifice is true redemption; that the region beyond the grave is the fitting one for exemption from mortal conditions; and that death is the everlasting portal, indicated by the finger of god, the broad avenue through which man does not issue solitary and stealthy into the region of free existence, but enters triumphant, hailed by a hierarchy of immortal natures. the result is (in other words, that the universal human lot is, after all, that of the highest privilege. edward george bulwer-lytph egyptian magic by e. a. wallis budge late keeper of the egyptian and assyrian antiquities in the british museum kegan, paul, trench and trubner& co, london [1901] p. iii to sir j. norman lockyer, k.c.b, f.r.s, etc, etc, etc, a token of esteem for a great astronomer, and a mark of true regard for a frie

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

abylonian pantheon (see sephirolh, part 1. the egyptian pantheon was even more ancient, dating from the 27th to the 30th centuries b.c. or even earlier, according to some sources. the sungods of egypt were nine in number. the chief among them was osiris, whose worship was universal. he was "the great deity of amenti or hades [hell" rawlinson described osiris' role as the judge of the dead "it was the universal belief that, immediately after death, the soul descended into the lower world and was conducted to the hall of truth, where it was judged in the presence of osiris and the forty-two demons, the 'lords of truth' and judges of the dead."54 (one of the divine names of the tetragrammaton consisted of 42 letters) osiris was called "the master of the gods" the name of osiris was expressed

to the tenets of a new world religion dedicated to the creation of a universal theocratic state would be unpalatable to the public and therefore premature. edith kermit roosevelt has probed deeply into the make-up of the international apparatus which has been working to set up such a state. her column on the subject dated october 28, 1962, follows- 47- between the lines by edith kermit roosevelt the universal theocratic state an international apparatus is working to set up a universal theocratic state. already the high priests, prayers and temples of the universal cull are with us. curriculums are being drafted to indoctrinate our children in what john d. rockefeller, jr. calls''the church of ail people" the first step is to break down loyalty to a single religious faith. in june 1959 the

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

entral strand in twentieth-century thought, persisting far outside the theosophical circles where it was first nurtured.3 but from the beginning steiner followed his own critical line. it seemed as though the theosophists wanted to manufacture a new synthetic religion that would replace the parochialism of local faiths. steiner knew that any real spiritual life needed something more organic; that the universal patterns of religion had adapted themselves in subtle and complex ways through history to the changing needs of humanity, different cultures, different times. above all steiner was concerned that the attempt to deepen the impoverished spiritual life of the west was turning all too easily into a rivalry between west and east. sometimes it appears that he takes sides in this struggle t

tself. it holds to and is filled only with the power of which it is the follower platonic mysteries 57 and servant, and to this it offers the incense of the most sacred and chaste virtue.65 for philo there are only two alternatives to follow the way of the senses (perception and intellect, in which case one is confined in the limits of oneself and draws back from the cosmos; or to become aware of the universal power and so, within one s own self, experience the eternal: he who wishes to escape from god falls into his own hands. for there are two things to be considered: the universal spirit, which is god, and one s own spirit. the latter flees to and takes refuge in the universal spirit, for one who goes out beyond his own spirit says to himself that it is nothing, and relates everything t

hon, or set that has killed him. the love that is present in his soul isis must cherish and care for the members of his corpse, and then the higher nature or eternal soul horus can be born, and in due course rise to the state of being an osiris. this then is the initiation practiced in egypt. it taught that whoever aspires to the highest stage of being must recapitulate, inwardly microcosmically, the universal and macrocosmic events connected with osiris. plato has described such a cosmic process: the creator had stretched out the world-soul on the world-body in the form of a cross, and the subsequent organization of the cosmos constitutes a redemption of the crucified world- soul.90 if someone is to become an osiris the same process must take place in miniature. the initiand must allow th

. when the first seal is broken, john sees a white horse on which sits a rider with a bow. the first universal power, or embodiment, of the idea of creation becomes visible. it has a new rider, christianity, who sets it on the right track. and through the new faith, strife is allayed. with the opening of the second seal, a red horse appears. again it has a rider. he takes away peace the second of the universal powers from the earth, so that humanity should not neglect through sloth the cultivation of the spiritual life. 132 christianity as mystical fact when the third seal is opened, the universal power of justice, now led by christianity, appears; with the opening of the fourth, it is the power of religion that appears and that is given a new perspective through christianity. the signific

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

with a rose of red blooming at its center. the calvary cross represents the way of self sacrifice for the benefit of others, and it is the only way by which man can return to his spiritual home. as our lord said "no man cometh to the father, but by me" only after the way of the cross has been accepted and experienced can come the knowledge of the rose cross, when the rose of the spirit blooms on the universal cross of manifestation in dense matter. in this latter symbol, the vision of the harmony of things and the mysteries of the crucifixion are one. on the calvary cross is the man sacrificed as a separate being; on the rose cross is the spirit of man in harmony with the whole universe, including the densest manifestation. the principle behind the calvary cross is that the shower of the

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

il is inscribed within the movement of humanity as various forms of cultural, political, environmental and genetic inscriptions. its understanding is not forthcoming, and not very easily recognized. the true nature of evil being occult and hidden from those whose personal tendencies are oriented towards the goals of the right hand path. this tendency towards assimilation, or unity of oneself into the universal order is the hallmark of the birthed self. there is a common social understanding of evil as solely consisting of various antisocial activities. actions that defy the rules of law, ethical behaviour, and social conduct. under this definition murder, theft, assault and various activities descriptive of criminal behaviour are easily categorized. however, in the context of personal spir

dwork laid, we can approach the concept of true evil. we started this chapter out by carefully defining the difference between evil- as action carried out against the norms of society/culture/law- and true evil as an independent principle that has no connection to the former. this was demonstrated by defining how good- in the sense of personal transformation through the right hand path of god and the universal nature of man- is a principle of spirtiual transformation through various paths of least resistance. further, i have hypothesized that this principle is inherent within the very fabric of both biologic mechanisms and non-biological components of the natural environment- it is inscripted. true will and individuality is a rather rare commodity, and becoming even more rare in the post-m

ce. the concept of adversary lies within the dichotomy of approach and its technique in manifesting spiritual transformation. here we can establish one of the most misunderstood concepts regarding the true nature of evil and of the left hand path in general. just as god is reflected within nature and the universe, god s adversary- the devil- is reflected within that which is not nature and not of the universal order. you cannot include the idea of the devil into the mechanical consistency of the universe as a naturally occurring component. if nature and the universe are reflections of god, then the devil- as the ultimate antithesis, adversary, opposite and opponent of god- cannot logically be part of this same environment. the devil represents the reversal of this godly reflection, and as

cription into time that extends a specific key of transformative knowledge. 3. the left hand path has nothing to offer to those who are satisfied. 4. noumenal existence is recognized through its revelation of principle into the matter of human perception. 5. just as god is reflected within nature and the universe, god s adversary- the devil- is reflected within that which is not nature and not of the universal order 6. in physical evolution, mutation is the great vehicle of change over time. in the left hand path the evolution of consciousness occurs through transmutation. 7. within the synchronicity to resonate we..become 8. the formula is an essential inscription into time that extends a specific key of transformative knowledge. 9. these principles can only be understood, and appreciated

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

c. by the combination in the ethereal world of millions of ritual acts by individuals, it is believed that a collective transformation of mankind and of earth will take place. when a critical mass is achieved, a quantum leap in consciousness will spontaneously occur. the catalytic process of magic on a mass, continuing scale will help push this process along to completion. then and only then will the universal mind, long a cherished goal of the elite, be realized. meanwhile, the co-conspirators believe they are mass-conditioning humanity and helping to build archetypes of energy forces in the collective consciousness that tend to create a binary, dialectical process of chaos that will result in the hegelian achievement of equilibrium. this, they are convinced, will catapult the world into

keller was a pitiful character in some ways. stricken blind and deaf at an early age, she nevertheless went on to considerable achievements in life. but helen keller also got involved in occultic sects like swedenborgianism and theosophy. did her membership in these groups inspire keller to choose a hand sign for the deaf, translated as "i love you, which is today often used interchangeably with the universal "i love (and/or worship) satan" hand sign? helen keller with alexander graham bell. keller wrote a book, my religion, in which she explained her occult religious views and her enthusiasm for the teachings of mystic emmanuel swedenborg. was the architecture of the deaf signs based on keller's aberrant religious views? these u.s. postal stamps depicting the deaf's "i love you" sign are

generative energies (time magazine, april s, 2005) twelve that ravenous dark bird sublime mysteries of the llluminati's double-headed eagle and he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird- revelation 18:2 the royal secret..the secret of the universal equilibrium. shall at length make real the holy empire of true masonic brotherhood- albert pike, 33 morals and dogma two heads are better than one, except when they're on the body of only one eagle. texe marrs c a n the body of one bird have two heads? is such a notion insane? i believe so. insanity can be described as a demented man's firm belief that two totally contradictory and o

e of the illuminati, to be ruled by their cabalistic messiah, or king actually the antichrist. pike revealed this ultimate objective to subordinate illuminists on page 861 of his celebrated textbook, morals and dogma: the royal secret, of which you are a prince, if you are a true adept..is that which the sohar (an occultic and cabalistic text) terms the mystery of the balance. it is the secret of the universal equilibrium..such, my brother, is the true word of a master mason; such is the true royal secret, which makes possible, and shall at length make real, the holy empire of true masonic brotherhood.1 ruining god's creation ezekiel 28 tells us that, as first created by god, lucifer was a beautiful creature, one of the most lovely in heaven. his body was not of flesh but was made up of ac

the goddess, masonic advocate, gareth knight, speaks of this "dual polarity" in masonic symbolism, knight observes, this duality is expressed by the square and compass.4 one of the highest degree rituals in scottish rite freemasonry is that which honors the emperors of the east and west. it is symbolized, among other things, by the masonic double-headed eagle. two heads, one body. again: duality. the universal serpent force albert pike, the former sovereign grand commander whose writings are so honored and venerated that pike's body has been entombed in the scottish rite's international 246 codex magica headquarters, the house of the temple, in washington, dc, taught that out of the ongoing universal motion of the conflict of opposites, a potent and magical force could be created or energi

ogma, he emphasizes: this force was known to the ancients. it is a universal agent, whose supreme law is equilibrium..it was adored in the secret rites of the sabbat or the temple under the hieroglyphic figure of baphomet or the hermaphroditic goat of mendes. there is a life-principle of the world, a universal agent, wherein are two natures and a double current..it is the body of the holy spirit, the universal agent, the serpent devouring his own tail..force attracts force..5 the jewish cabalists speak in mysterious, guarded terms of this same potent force. they say it is produced from the uniting of the two triangles, male and female, in the sex act, releasing the generative energy of creation. the result symbolized is, of course, the jewish star of david, known as the seal, or symbol, of

THE BLACK LODGE

der and it cannot be more openly discussed in this place. as to the demoniac entities, their nature must be clearly understood. the process of evolution demands a continuous interaction of all forms of life: through the attrition thus produced, they improve each other and expand their experience in that union which results from any conflict. in this sense, war is only one of the manifestations of the universal love. in the tarot, this perception is expressed in atu xvi, the name of which is war or the blasted tower. conflict between forms of life can only occur if each of them is sufficiently self-conscious or self-sufficient to resist the other s onslaught. essentially, this self-consciousness or self-sufficiency is a form of hatred, meaning repulsion towards what is external to ourselves

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

mehow, there was some part of the person that survived death. that part of the human being that survives death is known in christianity, islam, and judaism as the soul, the very essence of the individual person that must answer for its earthly deeds, good or bad. hinduism perceives this spiritual essence as the divine part of a living being, the atman, which is eternal and seeks to be united with the universal soul, or the brahman. buddhism teaches that an individual is but a transient combination of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 4 afterlife mysteries the five aggregates (skandhas) matter, sensation, perception, predisposition, and consciousness and has no permanent soul. of the major world religions, only buddhism does not percei

order for a proper afterlife, one day there would be a judgment and the righteous would be rewarded with reconstituted bodies. the early church fathers began more and more to shape christian doctrines that reflected plato s metaphysical philosophy, but they remained greatly divided over the particular nature of the immortal soul. the platonists saw the soul as supraindividual and remaining within the universal cosmic soul after its final ascent to oneness with the divine. the christian philosophers could not be shaken from their position that each soul was created by god to be immortal and individual, irrevocably connected to the afterlife. among them was tertullian (c. 160 c.e. 220 c.e, who defined the soul as having sprung directly from the breath of god, thereby making it immortal. the

g the spiral staircase, he would find himself entering a great hall and being congratulated by a magician called a pastophor, a guardian of sacred symbols, for having passed the first test. before the next ordeal, the pastophor explained the sacred paintings and the 22 secret symbols on the walls of the great hall. these represented the 22 first mysteries and the alphabet of their secret science, the universal keys, the source of all wisdom and power. each letter and each number given in the language of the mysteries had its repercussion in the worlds of the divine, the intellectual, and the physical. the second test involved passing through a great furnace of flames. those initiates who refused, protesting that to enter such a wall of fire could only result in death, never got close enoug

h sector of bela, into which our solar system is moving. shan was the name that van tassel s space brother had given for earth. commandant ashtar also decreed the universe to be ruled by the council of seven lights, which had divided the cosmos into sector systems and sectors. van tassel found the ministry of universal wisdom based on his revelations from the space brothers. this ministry teaches the universal law that operates in seven states: gender, male and female; the creator as cause; polarity of negative and positive; vibration; rhythm; relativity; and mentality. daniel fry (1908 1992) established understanding incorporated in 1955 as a means of better spreading the teachings of space brother a-lan, whom fry claimed to have met on his first trip in a ufo. in that same year, george k

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

of good-luck charms and are offered in such forms as miniature wishbones or horseshoes, little china pigs or elephants. the dutch, the irish, the italians, the egyptians, and the chinese all fear the evil eye and have charms for the purpose of warding off its evil influence. the dutch place broad strips of black paint upon their farmhouses; the irish have special charm phrases; the chinese employ the universal means of fighting off the evil eye by spitting over the shoulder to frighten away the evil one. italians, especially the men, wear a charm shaped like a small horn around their necks as a deterrent to malocchio, the evil eye. some individuals may also spit over their shoulder and cross themselves when they feel they have been the victim of malocchio. even more effective than the sign

l of the dearly departed. great feasts were given to please the spirit of the deceased, who watched over the lavish dinner given in his or her honor and who was able to absorb the energy of the food. large fires were built around the place of feasting in order to present an additional barrier to evil spirits that might wish to seize the soul of the dead. the fear of evil spirits also gave rise to the universal dread of cemeteries and the belief that burial grounds are haunted. as shall be shown in this section, many early funeral observances were transformed into aspects of religious ceremonies that still exist today. preserving the body. as early religions began to teach that there was a spirit within each person who died that might some day wish to return to its earthly abode, it became

alive with a dead parent so the parent would not miss the child left behind on earth. in ancient rome, those who had lost a loved one to death remained at home and avoided all feasts and amusements. the men cut neither their hair nor their beard. for several weeks, those who mourned did not socialize with friends or relatives, remaining only with their immediate family. today, black is considered the universal color of mourning, because of the age-old traditions of somberness associated with it. however, in japan and in china, pure white is worn when mourning. in some sections of africa, red is the color of mourning, with red paint applied to the naked body. among various tribes of equatorial africa, tattooing and mutilating of the bodies of family members are practiced for purposes of ind

the funeral service gather once again to offer a meal of rice balls and milk to the spirit of the deceased. this custom is a form of reciprocity to the departed for all the acts of kindness that he or she performed during life. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends 227 black is considered the universal color of mourning. for the next week after a member of the jewish faith has died, the family mourns, sitting shiva, conducting religious services in the home. during this time, friends bring them food and express their condolences. the next month, a period known as sheloshim, the family does not go out to any type of entertainment. for the next 11 months (shanah, they say the prayer

ens of ufos suddenly converged over washington, d.c. several prominent scientists, including albert einstein (1879 1955, protested the order to the white house and urged that the command be rescinded, not only in the interest of future intergalactic peace, but also in the interest of self-preservation: extraterrestrials would certainly look upon an attack by primitive jet firepower as a breach of the universal laws of hospitality. the hostile order was withdrawn on white house orders by five o clock that afternoon. that night, official observers puzzled over the objects, visible on radar screens and to the naked eye, as the ufos easily outdistanced air force jets, whose pilots were ordered to pursue the objects but to keep their fingers off the trigger. although the air force was denying t

e of wood and concrete, which was supposed to rejuvenate human cells by utilizing the natural energy found in the dry desert atmosphere of giant rock. thousands of believers came to pass through the integratron and to receive antiaging electrostatic charges. van tassel founded the ministry of universal wisdom in 1953, basing its precepts on revelations from the space brothers. the ministry taught the universal law that operates on humankind in seven states: gender (male and female; the creator as cause; polarity of negative and positive; vibration; rhythm; relativity; and mentality. van tassel maintained his headquarters at giant rock, california, for many years, making it a gathering place for both the curious and the true believers. he was the author of i rode a flying saucer (1952) and

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

l emerge under the guise of free trade practices that will be guided by the illuminati. the bilderbergers have approved the red chinese model of economics as the standard for the emerging european superstate and the united states. as in red china, all dissidents will be dealt with severely and placed in work camps. as soon as the program can be implemented, citizens in every nation will be issued the universal biometrics identification card. a gestapo-like police state will be established to enforce the dictates of the illuminati fs new world order. sources: bilderbergers role in the new world order.[online] http//www. jeremiahproject.com/prophecy/nworder04.html. new world order: the bilderbergs [online] http//conspiracies. about.com/newsissues/conspiracies/cs/thebilderbergs. vankin, jonat

lieve that psychic powers lie dormant in everyone, to a greater or lesser degree, and the disciplines of wicca are designed to develop these to the fullest. wicca is a polarized religion, embodying within its worship the male principle in the figure of the horned god and the female in that of the goddess. thus its adherents believe that wicca presents a truer picture of the nature and workings of the universal creative principle than do those religions that overemphasize either the male or the female values and relegate the other to a subordinate status. wicca incorporates both cognates of the universal creative principle. in witchcraft here and now, sybil leek defined witchcraft as a religion of a primitive and transcendent nature, gwith overtones embodying the female in her most elevated

er, is neither created nor destroyed but can be changed in form. because wiccans do not have a god or devil in the conventional sense of absolute good and absolute evil, they consider these qualities to be positive and negative expression of the same life-energy, neither of which are permanent forms but subject to change as situations and circumstances change. wicca conceives of spirit as part of the universal creative principle, existing as a thought form. in keeping with its transcendental nature, wicca views spirit as the convenient expression for a certain kind of matter, which is thought to contain a dynamic energy of its own. this energy is capable of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d magic and sorcery 73 witchcraft is also refe

t, or pope (arcanum five, stands for the search for truth and represents all organized religions, education, schooling, and any other kind of formal learning processes. the pope, the interpreter of sacred mysteries, points the way to the pathways of silence and watchfulness and enables seekers to discover the inherent power of creative ability that lies dormant within them. number five stands for the universal power of faith over human imagination, the faith to be creatively new. the lovers (arcanum six) represents marriage, the love of sibling for sibling, of parent for child, or the mystical bond that unites all those who are alike in soul. number six signifies spiritual development, charity, and divine love and represents the duality of every problem in terms of both attraction and repu

er they choose, and they have the right to assert that the things they discover had been in the sacred scriptures from the beginning. letters and numbers, the kabbalah teaches, are not merely signs invented by humans to record things, events, and thoughts, but are in themselves reservoirs of divine power. hebrew, in the kabbalistic sense, is a universal language, capable of restoring to humankind the universal understanding that existed before the confusion of tongues at the tower of babel. it is interesting to note that the greek school of neo-pythagorean philosophers also understood numbers and letters to be divine things endowed with supernatural powers. the kabbalah began to emerge as a text of power and influence in spain and southern france in the thirteenth century. many of its teac

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

ence based on the salvific activity of a single historical savior, to whom it was necessary to bond one s self, if a person wanted to take part in the resurrection. this narrow view of the regeneration included an ultimate vision of a new and perfected world, which would emerge after the apocalypse, but not a world that anyone except faithful christians would get to share in. this limited view of the universal truth of regeneration was tainted severely by christian moralism- again, regeneration was not a certainty, but a special state achieved by performing particularly christian moral actions and deeds, avoiding thoughts and deeds that the christians decided were immoral, and the firm acceptance of and adherence to christian doctrines. these unfortunate facts, coupled with the christian a

way towards esoterically explaining why practically all pagan (and many non-pagan) mythologies believed that in the end, fire would consume the universe, leaving behind the purified world of renewal. this cunning fire/substance is the common element that runs through all things, from beginning to end, and which at the end, returns to the source or the beginning, making a great circle, completing the universal cycle, and leading to a new, regenerated and perfected world, ready for a new cycle. this is the serpent swallowing its own tail; this fire is the first and the last, and it brings regeneration and renewal. a person who became aware of this force would immediately experience its renewing effect. that person s body and mind, which can be seen as the world or cosmos reflected as a huma

re the survival of any child. the housle, mystery in substance now that i have laid down the necessary notes for a deeper understanding of the housle, we can begin the heart of our discussion. the housle is the ritual or sacrament that embodies all of the ideas and mythology that i have spoken of so far. in doing so, it is also the symbolic (and more timelessly speaking) the actual culmination of the universal pattern. the reason why this is so is deceptively simple- because in the housle, the mythology, and all its symbols and metaphors, and the essence of the beings behind them, becomes transferred to the world of substance. the substances of the housle all have perfect parallels with all of the mythology we have been describing. the chemical interactions of those substances, from plant

e to repeat something i said at the beginning of this essay: simply put, recognition of this reality, a direct awareness of it, caused the renewal to occur. it was as though the very awareness of this reality, on the part of a conscious being, completed the loop somehow, and allowed the renewing reality force to bridge across the awareness and to suffuse the consciousness of the one who was aware the universal myth pattern is your door, your map. you know that the cosmos is born, lives, and dies to be re-born and renewed cyclically. you also know that this timeline is far from linear, that these living and dying and renewing forces all actually exist at the same time in a timeless way at the heart of all things, including you and your awareness. your very awareness of these truths is alrea

the consciousness by the presence of the renewing power at the heart of reality, represented by the horn child. we have seen how the same child is in reality the transformed psychic realized being of the housle participant, and like in the myths, the child raises up the earth the mother, or the source, which is another way of saying the consciousness and mind and being of the person who followed the universal myth pattern and completed the loop, by eating and drinking, returning the child to the source, so that it can immortalize the source and renew it. to this, we have pointed out that our special awareness can allow us to experience this symbolic mystery drama/rite on not just the basic level, but by consciously participating in it, with full understanding and awareness, we can merge w

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

black phantom which you see when your gaze is not fixed upon god, and when you think that your shadow fills the sky- for the vapours of the earth, the higher they go, seem to magnify it more and more. to harmonize in the category of religion science with revelation and reason with faith, to demonstrate in philosophy the absolute principles which reconcile all the antinomies, and finally to reveal the universal equilibrium of natural forces, is the triple object of this work, which will consequently be divided into three parts. xii we shall exhibit true religion with such characters, that no one, believer or unbeliever, can fail to recognize it; that will be the absolute in religion. we shall establish in philosophy the immutable characters of that truth, which is in science "reality" in ju

refuses to discuss faith lest it should trouble the confidence of simple souls, and disturb the peace of universal communion<christianity for disturbing the peace of paganism "or" indicates that christianity is but syncreticeclectic paganism, and defends it on this ground- o.m> and the universal church, is it any other thing than a communion in the spirit of charity? it is by the spirit of charity that the church is infallible. it is the spirit of charity which is the divine virtue of the priesthood. duty of man, guarantee of his rights, proof of his immortality, eternity of happiness commencing for him upon the earth, glorious aim given to his existence, goal and path of al

, and who devote themselves, than to doubt with the egotists and with the slaves of pleasure. 11 first article solution of the first problem the true god god can only be defined by faith; science can neither deny nor affirm that he exists. god is the absolute object of human faith. in the infinite, he is the supreme and creative intelligence of order. in the world, he is the spirit of charity. is the universal being a fatal machine which eternally grinds down intelligences by chance, or a providential intelligence which directs forces in order to ameliorate minds? the first hypothesis is repugnant to reason; it is pessimistic and immoral. science and reason ought then to accept the second. yes, proudhon, god is an hypothesis, but an hypothesis so necessary, that without it, all theorems be

nt the flesh and the spirit, force and intelligence, violence and harmony. the giants are those who usurped the earth in ancient times; the flood was a great revolution. the ark is tradition preserved in a family: religion at this period becomes a mystery and the property of the race. ham was cursed for having revealed it. 32 nimrod and babel are the two primitive allegories of the despot, and of the universal empire which has always filled the dreams of men- a dream whose fulfilment was sought successively by the assyrians, the medes, the persians, alexander, rome, napoleon, the successors of peter the great, and always unfinished because of the dispersion of interests, symbolized by the confusion of tongues. the universal empire could not realize itself by force, but by intelligence and

may partake of the bread of intelligence, and of the wine of love. o sign of the union of men! o round table of universal chivalry! o banquet of fraternity and equality! when will you be better understood? martyrs of humanity, all ye who have given your life in order that all should have the bread which nourishes and the wine which fortifies, do ye not also say, placing your hands on the signs of the universal communion "this is our flesh and our blood? and you, men of the whole world, you whom the master calls his brothers; oh, do you not feel that the universal bread, the fraternal bread, the bread of the communion, is god? retailers of the crucified one! all you who are not ready to give your blood, your flesh and your life to humanity, you are not worthy of the communion of the son of

is blood flow upon you, for it would brand your forehead! do not approach your lips to the heart of god, he would feel your sting! do not drink the blood of the christ, it will burn your entrails; it is quite sufficient that it should have flowed uselessly for you! viii the number eight the ogdoad is the number of reaction and of equilibrating justice. 37 every action produces a reaction. this is the universal law of the world. christianity must needs produce anti-christianity. antichrist is the shadow, the foil, the proof of christ. antichrist already produced itself in the church in the time of the apostles: st. paul said "for the mystery of iniquity doth already work; only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. and then shall that wicked one be revealed<<2 thess

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

revealed through the yatuk dinoih (witchcraft and sorcery) is a lesser known and even lesser understood religion. the original first edition of yatuk dinoih by michael ford presented only a glimpse at this system of averse shadow sorcery. in the terms of sabbatic or luciferian sorcery, the yatuk dinoih provides a powerful model for initiatory practice of the adversary, the perpetual opposition of the universal order. the yatuk dinoih is a system of persian sorcery, developed by practice of a sabbatic/luciferian guild in houston, texas, who were working through zoroastrian symbolism and brought the western left hand path focus to its fold. ultimately, the yatuk dinoih is a dangerous grimoire which can build or destroy the self, depending on the will and the control of the sorcerer. the left

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

he other hand, sudden and decisive. in terms of kether we see in these cards the doctrine of unity in diversity (the spindle and spokes of the wheel) implicit in kether, and the doctrine of the breaking of the shells in lurianic kabbalah (the tower or "blasted house" being matter struck by the lightning flash of creation. tau in chockmah tau is attributed to the universe card, and we can see that the universal creation implicit in kether as potential is first given expansion in the sephirah chockmah. as symbolic of manifestation, the universe card depicts chockmah as the first manifestation of unity, the first visibility of kether in the "first swirlings" of the primum mobile, the zodiac. indeed the "golden dawn" tarot card depicts the spheres of the zodiac arranged around the central figu

oning and so forth. the development of purpose, aim, goal, valuation, motivation and intention through a discipline such as psychosynthesis. will in tiphareth: the way of the self. the individual will of the transcendent self in recognition of the lower sephiroth. also the "way of the burning heart, and surrender to the "inner voice "higher self, or will of christ. will in kether: the way of god. the universal will, the will of god, the state of unity where it is "thus so. the taoist "action by non-action, and the way of the siddhis. the tree of crowns in ritual, the kether of each sephiroth can be represented by the headdress worn by the participant. i offer here a list of those i have allocated, but it is by no means exhaustive, and would obviously also be dependent on the symbology adop

represents the energy of fire, which is in its highest aspect as "that invisible fire that darts and flashes throughout the hidden depths of this universe (zoroaster. the implied "dominion" is that of the "pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result (liber al, i.44. the magus has surrendered his will by merging and recognising his ultimate identity as identical to that of the universal process. the two of cups is the highest emotion of love, that is to say, the unity of all dualities in one nature, chockmah. in the world of briah, creation, two, or duality, is the essence of that creation. the two of swords is peace, but also it is also, according to crowley "silence and chastity as being the ideal purity of thought. duality in the world of formation signifies itse

other, the primal ocean of birth, the queen of heaven, the bitter sea, and the city of pyramids. binah is spelt in hebrew beth-yod-nun-heh (bynh, and is translated as "understanding. the word begins with beth, which is taken to be the "archetype of all containers, appropriate to the position of binah as head of the passive pillar of form. the letters of binah signify the process as follows: beth: the universal will is contained yod: and creates the principles of existence nun: passing through the fifty gates of understanding heh: into manifestation the numbers of binah are: bynh= 67 yhvh alhim= 672 tzpqial= 311 shbthai= 713 the number of binah is 67, which reduces to 13, the number of unity (achad) and love (abava, the binding elements of manifestation, and further to 4, the number of mani

) 2: vector line (chockmah) 3: space triangle (binah) the empress is a fitting personification of binah as mother of life, and nature as the formation of living things. the tarot cards to which the letters of binah are attributed are the magician, hermit, death and the emperor. these show the action of the process of binah thus: the magician is the logos, the creative word issued from chockmah as the universal will, given direction and the light enclosed in a container (the light in the lamp of the hermit. it is then transformed or translated across the abyss (symbolised by the death card) and the energy structured into manifestation (the emperor bearing the "red ray" of creation, or aries in the zodiacal system. binah, as the top of the passive pillar of form, symbolises the ultimate femi

124; that is to say, the number of manifestation acting upon the number of eden (a'adn=124, the archetypal kingdom. the primary and terminary letters of malkuth spell mth and thm, which mean "to die, corpse, man" and "complete, perfect, whole" respectively. this suggests the nature of the sephiroth of malkuth microcosmically as the world of man and death, and macrocosmically as the completion of the universal process as a whole system. as extensions of the number 4, the value of daleth, mem and tau reveal another aspect of malkuth important to the practical kabbalist. that is, daleth signifies "a gate, portal, means of passing through, and malkuth has amongst its titles "the gate, the gate of tears, the gate of death. this suggests, as does malkuth's recurrent reduction down to kether fro

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

f the martinist orders prescribe and recommend the adoption of this general ritual by all martinists of both sexes, provided they satisfy their conscience as to their ability to conform to it. the aim of this general ritual is to permit martinists of all initiatic degrees, dispersed throughout the world, to unite their efforts by working together, at certain monthly periods, on their common work; the universal reintegration. this ceremonial, of necessity, combines the two traditional paths of martinism: the operative way and the way of heart, so that all martinists may participate in its working regardless of their particular lineage. it may be recalled that while the direct disciples of louis-claude de saint-martin have practised exclusively the method of action through prayer from the ni

rayer, will now recognize the perfume of a much older tradition in their own particular rituals and teachings; martinists elus-cohen of the 'operative way, followers of martinez pasqualez, and practising the method of action through prayer and operation, will feel at home. this ritual takes us back to the very sources of the martinism of tradition and unites us, now even more, in our common work: the universal reintegration. very little has been written in english on martinism, but even less can be found concerning its founder, martinez pasqualez and his order of elus-cohen. the last part of this issue is, therefore, but a humble effort to fill in the gap. this publication is of a general nature and is thus accessible to everybody. i would like to stress, for the benefit of our non-martini

ing bush, may thou become, as then, an altar of perfumes of the holy temple of jerusalem and carry the incense, which is due to his glory and goodness, up to the throne of god himself. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator waits for a short moment and then resumes: holy ghost, descend! surround the fire which has been consecrated to thee to become thy radiant throne dominating over all regions of the universal world! govern my thoughts accordingly. govern over me and my brothers, remove all spirits of darkness, error and confusion from these circles so that my soul may profit from the works which the order extends to those who prove worthy to become penetrated by thee, the holy ghost, who livest and reignest forever with the father and the son. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. next, operator t

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ough i wish to avoid metaphysics so far as is possible, certain theories demand expression. in order to retain accuracy with simplicity, it must be stated that the qabalistic tradition posits a universal stream of life, described in terms of light, behind as it were the monad. that is to say, the yechidah, so far from being an ultimate division in itself, is but one particular point or section of the universal life or the collective unconscious, and owespits separate existence to that pulsating stream behind it. it is interesting here to record that groddeck surmised that the unconscious, in the ordinary freudian sense, is the precursor of reason, the brain-mind; whereas the it* produces the unconscious, the brain, and everything else that belongs to life. the unconscious is a part of the

is that by awakening a power or level of consciousness within man's own sphere it is possible to contact the corresponding force in the external world or a similar level of perception and experience in the collective unconscious. its intent is not only the development of the individual by rendering h conscious of his other principles, but to transform him into a willing vehicle and instrument of the universal mind, of that great and uniform substratum common to the whole of mankind. it is within the power of man, by these methods, to associate h s e l f with the almost omnipotent vitality and spiritual value of those divine powers which as an aggregate comprise the universe. it is the first step towards what is colloquially termed adeptship,29 that path by which man is translated into a v

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

advised to shape up. bach of zandark's communications began with the salutation "adonai vassu" when the sitters at the atlanta seances asked for a translation they were told it meant "peace be with you, and love forever" unknown to the georgia group, a contactee in italy, eugenio siragusa, has been in touch with the space people for years and his contactor always signs off with "may the light of the universal peace be with you [signed adoniesis" adoniesis is a manufactured word, a sort of romanization of adonai, an ancient hebrew word for god; vassu stems from the latin vassus, meaning servant. so adonai vassu really means "servant of god" old zandark is just another angel in disguise! adoniesis and adonai are not so far removed from each other. it is interesting that the same terms would

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

heels of kant came fichte with his unknowable appulse as the only potency of the not-self, which assuaged the raging thirst of inquiry as would a bottle of wine long since dry. behind him schelling, who leaping into the clouds, grasped at object and subject as existing actualities, calling the bastard children of his brain manifestations of the absolute. then hegel who, instead of sitting out on the universal stairs with berkeley fs gbishop, h waltzed wildly with some ethereal absolute, which, whether object or subject, was in no case existence, merely the skeleton of some phantom appearance, having no life in itself, but solely in the absolute mirror of its reflection. each of these titans, in his own manner, threw fresh fuel on to the berkeleyan conflagration, so hoping that, by piling

he next step was to endow him with an immortalizing energy, and then, curious to say, they discovered he had given them, as a slight reward, an immortal soul for all the trouble they had taken in turning him out a really nice, amiable, and respectable deity. having magnified their friend into a god, they then proceeded to enlarge their enemy into a devil. this gross materialism in accordance with the universal law of polarity, set in motion by the hand of idealism, produced as effect a fanciful spiritualism, which sought in the mysteries of life an answer that lay still on the cold lips of death. these two powers, the pantheonic materialism and the gnostic spiritualism, bore the hybrid. christianity. as all religions have finally become subservient to an interested priesthood, so have all

nd the least: the sole and separate life of things. the mighty stresses of worlds are my nerves twitching. branch and bole of forests waving in deep wildernesses are hairs upon my body. rivers roll to make one tear in my superb caresses, when on myself myself begets a child, a system of a thousand planets piled. ci wheel in wingless flight through lampless space, the starless wildernesses! beyond the universal bounds that roll, there is the shrine and image of my soul *orpheus, vol. iii, pp. 156, 157. many of the believers in the qabalah, as those in the vedas, will give an almost endless antiquity to the ideas contained in their books. in one degree at least they are right, for the mysticism as contained in these systems of thought is as old as thought itself. the great system of the qaba

ellectual love. h st. theresa, that in the ecstatic state: gthe soul no longer knows what it is doing c whether it speaks or is silent: it is a blissful extravagance c i have often been carried away by it c there is such perfection of joy that soul and body cannot express it c if they could the perfect union of all the powers would be at an end. h *i.n.r.i. so crowley finely describes: death from the universal force means to the forceless universe birth. i accept the furious course, invoke the all-embracing curse. blessing and peace beyond may lie when i annihilate the gi. h therefore, o holy mother, gnash thy teeth upon my willing flesh! thy chain of skulls wild music clash! thy bosom bruise my own afresh, sri maharani! draw my breath into the hollow lungs of death! there is no light, nor

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

possession of his moral and physical faculties. he is represented standing; it is the attitude of will which precedes action. his robe is white, image of purity, original or regained. a serpent biting its own tail serves him for a girdle; it is the symbol of eternity which alone circumscribes his endeavors. his forehead is girt with a circle of gold. gold signifies light, and the circle expresses the universal circumference in which gravitate all created things. the right hand of the magus holds a scepter of gold, surmounted by a circle representing spirit; symbol of the authority conferred by spiritual attainment. he raises it toward heaven in the sign of aspiration to science, wisdom and force. above is a four-pointed star, its rays extending heavenward; it is the overshadowing genius of

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

bing the heart. it alludes to the penalty of your obligation. the grip is given as before, but, by offering the thumb and with six pressures only. this grip demands a file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c3.html (11 of 15 [12/28/2001 2:03:09 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. word. this word is, which means the lord. as in the minerval degree, it is the universal name or title of the most high. send the candidate on his travels with the sun. s (gives grip) what is this? e (for c) the grip or token of a magician. s: what does it demand? e (for c) a word. s: give me that word. e (for c) at my initiation i was taught to be cautious. i will letter it with you. s: i agree; begin (done) what is its import? e (for c) the lord (leaves c. to w) s: pas

r ancient brother marcus valerius martialis that was grand orator of the roman empire in days of old hath hidden the sacred phallus in this image. he is the mother. he is the womb. he is the sperm that fertilizes the ovum: nay, but he is that fertilized and self-living thing which is neither sperm nor ovum, but their marriage, the perfect tincture, the medicine of metals, the philosophical stone, the universal medicine, the elixir of life. he is that dove that, returning to the ark of noah, bore a branch of olive. he is the eagle of jupiter, he is the swan of brahma. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c3.html (10 of 18 [12/28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. from this duplicity of speech hath sprung infinite confusion in the

, and the gluten of the white eagle; it is the ocean wherein both sun and moon have bathed. the others: it is the dew upon the rose that hath concealed the cross. ask of the ancients: they reply that the oldest of the gods is saturn. beware lest thou also be deceived! blessed be he that hath discovered unto us the arcanum arcanorum! this is the dissolved stone; this is the elixir of life, this is the universal medicine, this is the tincture, this is the potable gold. take an athanor and cucurbite, and prepare a flask for this wine of the holy ghost. thou needest also a flame for the distillation. in the athanor is thy lion, in the cucurbite thine eagle. use first a gentle heat, increasing at last to full flame until the lion passeth over. pour immediately thy distillation into the flask pr

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

this flower, blended and composed with the female organ of generation which it supports: and the ancient author of the bagvat geeta speaks of the creator brahma as sitting upon his lotus throne.2 the figures of isis, upon the isiac table, hold the stem of this plant, surmounted by the seedvessel in one hand, and the cross,3 representing the male organs of generation, in the other; thus signifying the universal power, both active and passive, attributed to that goddess. on the same isiac table is also the representation of an egyptian temple, the columns of which are exactly like the plant which isis holds in her hand, 1 see plate xx. fig 1. 2 page 91. 3 see plate xviii. fig. 2, from pignorius. of priapus 51 except that the stem is made larger, in order to give it that stability which is ne

h as the artist would naturally give her, when he endeavoured to blend the greek and indian symbols, and mould them into one.2 minerva is said by the greek mythologists to have been born without a mother from the head of jupiter, who was delivered of her by the assistance of vulcan. this, in plain language, means no more than that she was a pure emanation of the divine mind, operating by means of the universal agent fire, and not, like others of the allegorical personages, sprung from any of the particular operations of the deity upon external matter. hence she is said to be next in dignity to her father, and to be endowed with all his attributes;3 for, as wisdom is the most exalted quality of the mind, and the divine mind the perfection of wisdom, all its attributes are the attributes of

medal of antiochus viii, with the crescent upon his head, and the asterisc of the sun in his hand.3 in a passage of the bagvat geeta already cited we find the elephant and bull mentioned together as symbols of the same kind; and on a medal of seleucus nicator we find them united by the horns of the one being placed on the head of the other.4 the later greek also sometimes employed the elephant as the universal symbol of the deity; in which sense he is represented 1 page 113. 2 ibid. 3 plate xiii fig. 10, from one belonging to me. 4 see plate xiii. fig. 9, and gesner, num. reg. syr. tab. viii. fig. 23. 60 on the worship on a medal of antiochus vi. bearing the torch, the emblem of the universal agent, fire, in his proboscis, and the cornucopia, the result of its exertion, in his tail.1 on an

viduals, never formed a part either of the theology or mythology of greece. homer, in the beautiful allegory of the two casks, makes jupiter, the supreme god, the distributor of both good and evil.1 the name of jupiter, zeuj, was originally one of the titles or epithets of the sun, signifying, according to its etymology, aweful or terrible;2 in which sense it is used in the orphic litanies.3 pan, the universal substance, is called the horned jupiter (zeuj kerasthj; and in an orphic fragment preserved by macrobius4 the names of jupiter and bacchus appear to be only titles of the all-creating power of the sun. aglae zeu, dionse, pater pontou, pater aihj `hlie paggentor. in another fragment preserved by the same author,5 the name of pluto, aidhj, is used as a title of the same deity; who appe

the rest of it: for the emanations and personifications were only figurative abstractions of particular modes of action and existence, of which the primary cause and original essence still continued one and the same. the three hypostases being thus only one being, each hypostasis is occasionally taken for all; as is the case in the passage of apuleius before cited, where isis describes herself as the universal deity. in this character she is represented by a small basaltine figure, of egyptian sculpture, at strawberry hill, which is covered over with symbols of various kinds from top to bottom.1 that of the bull is placed lowest, to show that the strength or power of the creator is the foundation and support of every other attribute. on her head are towers, to denote the earth; and round h

d perception returned to its native heaven, whilst the passive, or merely sensitive, remained on earth, from whence it sprung.2 the final separation of these two did not take place till the body was consumed by fire, as appears from the ghost of elpenor, whose body being still entire, he retained both, and knew ulysses before he had tasted of the blood. it was from producing this separation, that the universal bacchus, or double apollo, the creator and destroyer, whose essence was fire, was also called liknithj, the purifier,3 by a metaphor taken from the winnow, which purified the corn from the dust and chaff, as fire purified the soul from its terrestrial pollutions. hence this instrument is called by virgil the mystic winnow of bacchus.4 the ammonian platonics and gnostic christians tho

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

n enterprise that combines both wisdom and understanding is art. the artist manipulates concepts, symbols and materials at the direction of his or her spiritual insights, relying on skills acquired over years of dedicated study and practice to express these intuitions in ways that are potent and true. magic is the ultimate form of art. it is the art of causing change in the manifest world through the universal medium of unmanifest spirit. magic is not and can never be a social institution. it is a present and personal quality: it exists only while it is actually being worked and only in the heart of the individual who is working it. since it cannot be assimilated into the culture, or manipulated to achieve social ends, it is perceived as inimical by all human groups that are not specifical

bols and materials used in ritual. the other inner part is a spiritual illumination. magic is vitalized from the inside out. unless a spiritual awakening can be achieved, the material elements of magic are useless. illumina- tions of the spirit cannot be produced by institutional methods. this is why every magical school becomes ineffectual and usually fails not long after its founder dies. given the universal disrepute of magic and the difficulty in finding a competent teacher, the question arises as to why anyone in modern times should seek to master this archaic and demanding art. the answer is that magic is the best way to satisfy on an immediate personal level the growing hunger for meaningfulness that groans in the belly of western society. caught between the sterility of science and

separated into one of the categories and magically acted upon through the appropriate point of the nonagram. other uses will suggest themselves to the magus. the mystic and cult leader g. i. gurdjieff taught a type of nonagram in private lectures given to his inner circle of followers in st. petersburg in 1915. the construction of gurdjieff's symbol, which he called the enneagram and regarded as the universal symbol and the philosopher's stone, is based on the decimal equivalents of the divisions of seven'/7,2/7 'y7, and is completely described by p. d. ouspensky in his work in search of the miraculous. serious stu- dents may wish to consult this work. t he decagram can be drawn in two ways. the common decagram is made of two interlocking pentagrams, one pointing up and the other down. it

riting of this book was to elevate magic above the level of reductionism so that it cannot be so easily dismissed by those too lazy to seriously think about it. this was accomplished by making explic- it the link between magic and the source of all creation which is forever above and beyond measurement and categorization. magic is the art of causing transformation in the manifest universe through the universal medium of the unmanifest. many techniques called magical that never cross the veil of unknowing are really no more than sleight of hand and fascination, in the same category as the tricks of the stage magician. their effects are predictable and measurable and will eventually come into the domain of science. hypnotism is one such technique. by the same token, many activities thought o

ular entity will invoke only boredom in the mind of the magus; a particularly potent intuitive sigil may, under the right conditions, create a resonance within the mind that is perceptible to the spirit represented by the sigil, if only dimly. how- ever, no sigil will attain its full potency until its linkage with the spirit it represents is consciously understood. this differentiates sigils from the universal symbols of the art, such as the pen- tagram and the triangle. by its makeup a universal symbol induces in all persons who look upon it a similar understanding of some general principle. these princi- ples are below the level of verbal expression, except in a secondary way, just as a color can be described in words only metaphorically. a sigil must be linked to a specific set of ideas

e princi- ples are below the level of verbal expression, except in a secondary way, just as a color can be described in words only metaphorically. a sigil must be linked to a specific set of ideas before it can be completely understood. if sigils are letters, the symbols are numbers; if sigils are melodies, the symbols are rhythms. an uneducated man or woman shipwrecked on an island could look at the universal symbols of magic and draw an intuitive meaning from them, although this meaning would be below the level of verbalization. if that person studied the sigils, on the other hand, he or she would reap only confusion. sigils appear arbi- trary except to the individual who inwardly relates them to a specific mind-state. many traditional sigils are based on formal and abstract systems that

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

he sick, to foresee the future, and 4 soul flight to communicate with and control beasts. most important of these shared practices is soul flight, the ability to leave the physical body during ecstatic trance and travel to the realms of spiritual beings for the purpose of acquiring wisdom or occult essences. feathers frequently form an important part of the shaman's costume because the feather is the universal symbol for flight. it has been asserted by anthropologists that soul flight is one of the defining qualities of shamanism. all shamans possess the power of astral projection. what concerns us in this instance is the fact that sorcerers and shamans are able, here on earth and as often as they wish, to accomplish "coming out of the body" that is, the death that alone has power to trans

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

sted of vocalizations of words of power, but again, the technique as well as the particular chants has been lost. the female worshippers of dionysus among the ancient greeks employed bloodcurdling cries that were reported to freeze the blood of any man foolish enough to venture within hearing range. some of these wild chants have been preserved, but the manner of their vocalization has been lost. the universal features of language allow us to make some general observations on the magical vibration of names. consonants for the most part cannot be extended or elongated on the voice without the support of vowels. for example, if we try to stretch the sound of the letter b with the breath, we must add an e sound after it, which gives us b-e-e-e-e-e. even those consonants that are sustainable

ose on the right hand works of kindness, expansion, mercy, and creation. when the magician wishes to bless a person, place, or thing, the right hand and the golden ring is used. on those rare occasions when it is found necessary to curse or punish, the left hand and the silver ring is employed. while both rings are worn, the body, mind, and spirit of the wearer is harmonized with the universe and the universal spirit that constitutes, animates, and sustains it. for this reason, once the cycle of the rings is begun, they should be worn continually, save for those brief moments when they are alternately changed. the gold and silver rings of each banner form a natural mated pair, and must be made, or at least inscribed, on the same day while both the sun and moon occupy the sign of the banner

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

ts is that by performance of certain rites of magick, one does not only escape disaster, but obtains positive benediction. the tantric is not obsessed by the will-to-die. it is a difficult business, no doubt, to get any fun out of existence, but at least it is not impossible.[h]e implicitly denies the proposition that existence is sorrow and he form-ulates the postulate..that means exist by which the universal sorrow..may be unmasked.lxxv one of the most explicit references to tantric sexual practices in crowley's work is found in his key text for the o.t.o. ix degree rite, de arte magicka. here specifically compares the tantric view of the semen and the rite of maithuna with the ix degree rite, and also demonstrates that he is familiar with at least one tantric text: like the jews, the wi

t in the moment of sexual union and orgasm- called here "the charioting- the thinking mind is temporarily blotted out, allowing a fleeting glimmer of "universal consciousness -164- mind is a disease of semen. all that a man is or may be is hidden therein..therefore is man only himself when lost to himself in the charioting. therefore, except in the case of an adept, man only rises to a glimmer of the universal consciousness, while, in the orgasm, the mind is blotted out. cx as julius evola suggests, crowley saw in orgasm (as in drug experience) a means to create breakages of consciousness by pushing the mind to a point of extreme exhaustion and so opening it to the "supersensual "the technique..was that of excess; through pain or pleasure, sex or intoxication, it was necessary to attain a

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

of the egyptian zeus, is interpreted by manetho[fn#283] the sebennite[fn#284] to signify "concealment" or "something which is hidden"[fn#285] hecataeus of abdera indeed tells us that the egyptians make use of this term when they call out to one another. if this be so, then their invoking amoun is the same thing as calling upon the supreme being, whom they believe to be "hidden" and "concealed" in the universal nature, to appear and manifest itself to them. so cautious and reserved was the egyptian wisdom in those things which appertained to religion [fn#282] the egyptian goddess net, in greek greek nhid, the great goddess of sais, in the western delta. she was self-existent, and produced her son, the sun-god, without union with a god. in an address to her, quoted by mallet (culte de neit

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

le, brain against sex, and sex against brain, and what is even more terrible is heart against heart. you know this. on the altars of the temples of the great white lodge the masters used to place three glasses of loria, three glasses of alchemy. each one of these three sacred glasees of the temple contains a precious balm: the red balm is the fire, the blue balm is the water and the white balm is the universal spirit of life. el doctor arnoldo krumm heller, dijo "un qu mico olvid por casualidad un anillo con una esmeralda cerca de un tubito que conten a radio y despu s de algunas semanas vio que la esmeralda hab a cambiado en absoluto; era otra piedra desconocida para l. dej exprofeso algunas otras piedras como rub es, zafiros, etc, en contacto con el radio: grande fue su sorpresa al ver q

a brilliant burst of light; they are enveloped by the most subtle and potent forces that are in nature. if a man and a woman would know how to withdraw without the spasm and retain such a vibration, then they can operate with it as magicians in order to purify themselves and obtain everything. however if they do not know how to retain such light, it will abandon them in order to confine itself in the universal currents, yet leaving behind it the open doors from where evil can enter into them. then love is converted into hatred, illusion is followed by deception. with the mantric prayer that we have taught in this lesson, we retain that brilliant cosmic light that envelops the human couple in that supreme moment of love with the condition of avoiding, by all means, the ejaculation of the en

fondo. fuego flam gero el fuego flam gero abre las siete iglesias del apocalipsis (siete centros magn ticos de la m dula espinal. con el primer centro situado a la altura de los rganos sexuales, conquistamos los poderes de la tierra. 59 with the second center (situated at the level of the prostate/uterus) we conquer the waters. with the third center (situated at the level of the navel) we conquer the universal fire. with the fourth center (situated at the level of the heart) we conquer the air. the heart is the sanctuary of sephirah, the mother of the sephiroth, the divine cosmic mother. with the fifth center (situated at the level of the larynx) we receive the sacred ear and dominate the akasa with which we can preserve the physical body alive (even during the great cosmic nights. with th

spirit and in truth signifies death for the terrestrial adam. the adam christ is born from the seed. the grain, the seed, needs thelema (willpower) in order for the super man to heroically germinate; the birth of the super man is not the outcome of evolution. the super man does not need to evolve to attain perfection as is assumed by many students of occultism. evolution is simply the movement of the universal life according to the concepts of time, space and movement. all possibilities are contained within the evolving nature; thus, many become very good and others very bad. however, the super man is not the result of any sort of evolution, but the outcome of a tremendous revolution of the consciousness. arcano ix en esta lecci n, estudiaremos la novena llave de basilio valent n (ilustrac

ue usa el ser humano no son sino formas mentales que necesitamos desintegrar. estas formas mentales constituyen el espectro humano dentro del cual vive el yo. necesitamos engendrar los veh culos internos para encarnar al buddha y despu s al cristo. este es un problema absoluta-mente sexual. 121 renowned incarnations the living buddhas are renowned incarnations. those are the unique cases in which the universal spirit of life incarnates and reincarnates; within the rest of the ordinary people, only their values reincorporate, in other words, their i, their ego, satan. indeed, satan (the ego) only reincorporates in order to satisfy its desires, and that is all. the only reincarnations worthy of admiration are the living reincarnations. the ninth sphere in its positive aspect brings living bu

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

n incorruptible body.now in an open casket in paris.since her death in 1876, by the virgin mary in a vision, and has become a very potent miracle working talisman in the past 100 years. it fits very nicely on the saturn kamea (see figure 4-n. it is also appropriate there symbolically because mary (miriam. whose initial it is, means bitter sea, an attribution of binah/saturn, and she is said to be the universal mother. qabalistic students will notice other similarities in the symbol, e. g, the cross with three bars (which appeared in the original drawings of the vision but which are lacking on some of the current medals) symbolize the hierophant, and the supreme initiation. all of these planetary seals, along with the traditional (corrected) kameas, are pleasing and may be used by the stude

nt. it is then communicated to the father principle, chokmah, through the first letter, aleph, called the fiery intelligence. case points out that the other letter, beth or b, is the intelligence which forms the path to binah. chokmah possesses the latent potency of becoming binah, just as two always points to three. binah, the mother, completes this first qabalistic trinity. levi calls the triad the universal dogma and the basis of magical doctrine. the father exists in potentiality in chokmah, wisdom, and as number two finds fulfillment in number three, binah, understanding. ab=3 demonstrates this relationship (1+2 =3. it is shown as an arrow going straight up when placed on a saturn kamea (see figure 5-a. fabre de 'olivet, the great hebrew language scholar, says that ab is "the potentia

inds expression in modern physics. the uncertainty principle tells us that everything is possibility until it comes in contact with an observer.that is, it becomes real when it enters into relationship; it is where subjective and objective experience meets that what we like to call reality happens. as the third sephira, binah represents the origin of trinitarian dogmas, because, as levi explains, the universal way of thinking about relationship is grammatically: that which speaks, that which is spoken to, and that which is spoken about. in magic, this is origin, realization, and adaptation. in theology it supposes an intelligent cause, a mediation (the logos, and a creative expression. binah is the creative principle which in turn births the rest of the sephiroth. when we are dealing with

anslucid and by it levi refers to the plastic mediator, which is the magnet that attracts particular visions from the astral light that correspond to the impetus of the will. the great magical agent in qabalah is attributed to saturn/capricorn and corresponds in tarot to the devil key (see figure 11-b. here we see a hint of the relationship between saturn and yesod. binah/saturn is the great sea, the universal unconscious, and yesod controls the waters of the subconscious. the moon.the little mother.mimics binah/saturn, and we can see this represented in one of the alternative kameas of yesod (see figure 11-c. this magical square contains nine small saturn seals. i was truly astonished when i discovered it, since there are many other alternative nine-order kameas that produce no symmetry

manifestation of the divine name (ihvh, which is the complete expression and representation of all that the word signifies "i am what was, what is, and what will be" therefore the perfection of the creative process initiated in binah is the manifestation of god's idea to god herself. the "everlasting kingdom" spoken of so often in the bible implies the attainment of an objective which has been in the universal mind from the beginning or foundation of the world. another numerical example of this relationship is demonstrated in the equation 9x9=81. by gematria, this points to the fullness of this process at the level of individuation, because eighty-one is the numeration of the word anoki, which means 7. it is only after the separation from the mother, however, that this "i" can be born, and

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

r flowing free by nature. bright, purifying, spreading to the ocean, here let those waters, goddesses, protect me. those amid whom goes varuna, the sovereign, he who discriminates men s truth and falsehood distilling meath, the bright, the purifying, here let those waters, goddesses, protect me. they from who varuna the king, and soma, and all the deities drink strength and vigour, they into whom the universal agni entered, here let those waters, goddesses, protect me. selections from: robert o. ballou. the bible of the world. new york, the viking press, 1939 (the atharva-veda: to heaven and earth) all hail to heaven! all hail to earth! all hail to air! all hail to air! all hail to heaven! all hail to earth! mine eye is sun and my breath is wind, air is my soul and earth my body. i verily

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

nature. 16. atlas, it connects, supports and separates all things. 17. the sun. 18. apollo. 19. pyralios, dweller in fire. 2 0. morpho. 2 1. the axis. 2 2. vesta, or the fire in the center of the earth. 2 3. spermatic reason. 2 4. the point within a circle, the central fire deity. the lingam, an upright pillar, was its hindu symbol. the monad being esteemed the father of numbers is the reason for the universal prejudice in favor of odd numbers over even numbers, which are but copies of numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the first even number, the dyad, or universal mother. the father being more esteemed than the mother, for might. odd numbers were given to the greater gods, and even ones to the inferior and terrestrial deities. the number one is repr

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

severed phenomenally space without time would be extension without limitation and time without space would be limitation without extension logically, it is possible to conceive of limitation without extension, but not the reverse, and hence priority is bestowed on time as determinative of the borders and contours of space,191 a position that accords with kant s designation of time, not space, as the universal pure intuition that is the a priori formal condition of all appearances. 192 in erfahrung und urteil (1938, husserl a rms a comparable position, albeit in a different terminological and conceptual register. two kinds of horizon can be distinguished for everything given in experience, a first level, which is the internal horizon, and the second level, which is an infinite, open, exter

al (lizeman, and torah, which is not physical and thus eternally redemptive (maselet le olam, that is, it draws one out from the snare of nature and leads one to the final felicity, the life of the world-to-come. following older philosophic and kabbalistic texts, maharal depicts this ultimate condition both as the conjunction of the human and divine intellects, the absorption of the particular in the universal,67 and as the restoration of the sundry discriminate entities in the material world to the immaterial essence of nondifferentiated unity to the point that there no longer is any discernible separation between the spiritual and physical, god and the cosmos.68 as he puts it in one of his many treatises, the torah is rational [sikhlit, and everything that is rational does not fall under

nd temporality, it is possible, indeed necessary, to speak of the potentiality for a vessel in adam qadmon. if this were not the case, there would be deficiency in the infinite; but since the infinite comprises everything, it cannot be deficient in any manner, it cannot lack anything not even lack, the potential to receive, rendered metaphorically by the image of the vessel. in the root (shoresh, the universal (kelal, which contains the vessel (keli, is the perfect unity beyond time (le-ma alah min ha-zeman, the interminable temporal deportment (hanhagat ha-zeman le-nishiyyut) whence there is a transition to the flow of revealed time (ha-zeman ha-galuy. significantly, the three stages of time, symbolized by the three books through which the world was created according to the opening sectio

3, p. 233. 67. bergson, duration, p. 42. for an analysis of the antinomies of time and the theme of spatialization, see kolakowski, bergson, pp. 12 23; deleuze, bergsonism, pp. 22 23, 80, 85 86, 104 105; mullarkey, bergson, pp. 16 21. the spatial conception of time has been more recently a rmed in contemporary philosophical accounts such as quentin smith s presentism, the view that the present is the universal subject of all propositions and the metaphysical subject of every state of affairs. see nerlich, time as spacetime, pp. 119 134. 68. bergson, creative mind, p. 176; idem, time and free will, 124 139; mullarkey, bergson, 150 155. for critical engagements with bergson s concept of dur e, see k mmel, time as succession, pp. 46 49; bachelard, la dialectique, pp. 1 30; deleuze, bergsonism

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ised it heavenwards; and he becometh the midst" 11 "watchman, what of the night" 12 "the morning cometh and also the night; if ye will enquire, enquire ye" 13 "i sleep, but my heart waketh" 14 "the heart sleepeth; who shall wake it? the wind of dawn hath stirred the night, day is near" 15 "the morning is my messenger; rise thou up and greet me; the night is also from me, bless me and rest" 16 "of the universal aeons there are two growths, without beginning or end, springing from one root which is the power of silence; invisible, inapprehensible? 17 "the mystery, which is beyond the world whereby all things exist, because of it all mysteries exist and all their regions" 18 "cease not to seek, day and night, until thou hast found the purifying mysteries" 19 "before the eyes can see they must

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active adam adept aeon age ages agent air ancient aspirant binah birth black blood brother brotherhood child children christ christian christianity church circle communication conscious consciousness cosmic cosmos creation creator cross crowley cycle dead death degree deity devil divine doctrine dream dreams earth ego egypt egyptian elements energy energies esoteric eternal evil existence external eye father fear female fire five flesh force forces form forms freemasonry generation god gods goddess gold golden greek heart heaven hebrew hierarchy history holy human humanity illusion infinite initiate initiation intelligence intelligent intuition isis qabalah karma kether key king kingdom knowledge living logos lord lucis magic magick magical magician magus male manifestation material matter meditation medium mental mercury mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystic mystical myth myths natural nature negative occult ocean order osiris people perception physical plane planes planetary planet planets positive power powers re reality red religion religions religious revelation ritual rituals rose sacred sacrifice satan saturn sea secret serpent set seven sex shadow sky society solar soul souls sphere spirit spirits spiritual star stars state stone sun supreme symbol symbols symbolic symbolism teaching temple three torah tradition tree triangle truth union universal universe veil war water white wisdom witchcraft world worship yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn